6. Mosques and Places of Prayer

1. Sahih Muslim 520aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الأَرْضِ أَوَّلُ قَالَ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى قُلْتُ كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً وَأَيْنَمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّ فَهُوَ مَسْجِدٌ

   I said: Messenger of Allah, which mosque was set up first on the earth? He said: Al-Masjid al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He said: It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How long the space of time (between their setting up)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It was forty years. And whenever the time comes for prayer, pray there, for that is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil (the words are):" Whenever time comes for prayer, pray, for that is a mosque (for you)."

2. Sahih Muslim 520bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السُّدَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى قُلْتُ كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا ثُمَّ الأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّ

   I used to read the Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there.

3. Sahih Muslim 521aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي كَانَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى كُلِّ أَحْمَرَ وَأَسْوَدَ وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ وَلَمْ تُحَلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ طَيِّبَةً طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ مَسِيرَةِ شَهْرٍ وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ

   The Prophet ﷺ said: I have been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas I have been sent to all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he should pray whenever he is, and I have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted intercession.

4. Sahih Muslim 521bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ أَخْبَرَنَا سَيَّارٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

   Jabir b. 'Abdullah related that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, and he related like this.

5. Sahih Muslim 522aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   فُضِّلْنَا عَلَى النَّاسِ بِثَلاَثٍ جُعِلَتْ صُفُوفُنَا كَصُفُوفِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَجُعِلَتْ لَنَا الأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدًا وَجُعِلَتْ تُرْبَتُهَا لَنَا طَهُورًا إِذَا لَمْ نَجِدِ الْمَاءَ وَذَكَرَ خَصْلَةً أُخْرَى

   The Messenger of Allah (may peace be npon him) said: We have been made to excel (other) people in three (things): Our rows have been made like the rows of the angels and the whole earth has been made a mosque for us, and its dust has been made a purifier for us in case water is not available. And he mentioned another characteristic too

6. Sahih Muslim 522bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ حَدَّثَنِي رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

   The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said like this.

7. Sahih Muslim 523aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   فُضِّلْتُ عَلَى الأَنْبِيَاءِ بِسِتٍّ أُعْطِيتُ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا وَأُرْسِلْتُ إِلَى الْخَلْقِ كَافَّةً وَخُتِمَ بِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ

   I have been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me.

8. Sahih Muslim 523bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   بُعِثْتُ بِجَوَامِعِ الْكَلِمِ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَبَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِمَفَاتِيحِ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ فَوُضِعَتْ فِي يَدَىَّ

   The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I have been commissioned with words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand. And Abfi Huraira added: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ has left (for his heavenly home) and you are now busy in getting them.

9. Sahih Muslim 523cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

   وَحَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ

   I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying a hadith like that of Yunus.

10. Sahih Muslim 523dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

    This hadith has been narratted by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.

11. Sahih Muslim 523eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَأُوتِيتُ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ وَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِمَفَاتِيحِ خَزَائِنِ الأَرْضِ فَوُضِعَتْ فِي يَدَىَّ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I have been helped by terror (in the heart of the enemy) ; I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand.

12. Sahih Muslim 523fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ وَأُوتِيتُ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ

    That is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he narrated (some) ahadith one of which is that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies) and I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning.

13. Sahih Muslim 524aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلَ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِينَ بِسُيُوفِهِمْ قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ وَمَلأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإِ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ كَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَخِرَبٌ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ وَبِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ وَبِالْخِرَبِ فُسُوِّيَتْ قَالَ فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةً وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ حِجَارَةً قَالَ فَكَانُوا يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَعَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَانْصُرِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to Medina and stayed in the upper part of Medina for fourteen nights with a tribe called Banu 'Amr b 'Auf. He then sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najir, and they came with swords around their inecks. He (the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on his ride with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar around him till he alighted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said prayer when the time came for prayer, and he prayed in the fold of goats and sheep. He then ordered mosques to be built and sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He (the Holy Prophet) said to them: O Banu al-Najjar, sell these lands of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we would not demand their price, but (reward) from the Lord. Anas said: There (in these lands) were trees and graves of the polytheists, and ruins. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) ordered that the trees should be cut, and the graves should be dug out, and the ruins should be levelled. The trees (were thus) placed in rows towards the qibla and the stones were set on both sides of the door, and (while building the mosque) they (the Companions) sang rajaz verses along with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next world, So help the Ansar and the Muhajirin.

14. Sahih Muslim 524bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْنَى الْمَسْجِدُ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray in the folds of the sheep and goats before the mosque was built.

15. Sahih Muslim 524cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

    I heard from Anas a narration like this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

16. Sahih Muslim 525aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْبَقَرَةِ { وَحَيْثُمَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ} فَنَزَلَتْ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَمَرَّ بِنَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ فَوَلَّوْا وُجُوهَهُمْ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ

    I said prayer with the Apostle ﷺ turning towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months till this verse of Surah Baqara wis revealed:" And wherever you are turn your faces towards it" (ii. 144). This verse was revealed when the Apostle ﷺ had said prayer. A person amongst his people passed by the people of Ansar as they were engaged in prayer. He narrated to them (this command of Allah) and they turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.

17. Sahih Muslim 525bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ صُرِفْنَا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ

    I heard al-Bara' saying: We prayed with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (with our faces) towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months or seventeen months. Then we were made to change (our direction) towards the Ka'ba.

18. Sahih Muslim 526aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ

    As the people were praying at Quba' a man came to them and said: It has been revealed to file Messenger of Allah ﷺ during the night and he has been directed to turn towards the Ka'ba. So turn towards it. Their faces were towards Syria and they turned round towards Ka'ba.

19. Sahih Muslim 526bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ رَجُلٌ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ

    As the people were engaged in the morning prayer a man came to them. The rest of the hadith is the same.

20. Sahih Muslim 527In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَنَزَلَتْ { قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ} فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ وَهُمْ رُكُوعٌ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَقَدْ صَلَّوْا رَكْعَةً فَنَادَى أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقِبْلَةَ قَدْ حُوِّلَتْ فَمَالُوا كَمَا هُمْ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it was revealed (to him):" Indeed We see the turning of the face to heaven, wherefore We shall assuredly cause thee to turn towards Qibla which shall please thee. So turn thy face towards the sacred Mosque (Ka'ba)" (ii. 144). A person from Banu Salama was going; (he found the people) in ruk'u (while) praying the dawn prayer and they had said one rak'ah. He said in a loud voice: Listen! the Qibla has been changed and they turned towards (the new) Qibla (Ka'ba) in that very state.

21. Sahih Muslim 528aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ وَأُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِنَّ أُولَئِكِ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَمَاتَ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ أُولَئِكِ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

    Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a mention before the Messenger of Allah ﷺ of a church which they had seen in Abyssinia and which had pictures in it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When a pious person amongst them (among the religious groups) dies they build a place of worship on his grave, and then decorate it with such pictures. They would be the worst of creatures on the Day of judgment in the sight of Allah.

22. Sahih Muslim 528bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهُمْ تَذَاكَرُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَذَكَرَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ كَنِيسَةً ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ

    They (some Companions of the Holy Prophet) were conversing with one another in the presence of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (during his last) illness. Umm Salama and Umm Habiba made a mention of the church and then (the hadith was) narrated.

23. Sahih Muslim 528cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ ذَكَرْنَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ يُقَالُ لَهَا مَارِيَةُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمْ

    The wives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be Upon him) made a mention of the church which they had seen in Abyssinia which was called Marya, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

24. Sahih Muslim 529In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْهُ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ قَالَتْ فَلَوْلاَ ذَاكَ أُبْرِزَ قَبْرُهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ خُشِيَ أَنْ يُتَّخَذَ مَسْجِدًا

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said during his illness from which he never recovered: Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians that they took the graves of their prophets as mosques. She ('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so, his (Prophet's) grave would have been in an open place, but it could not be due to the fear that it may not be taken as a mosque.

25. Sahih Muslim 530aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Let Allah destroy the Jews for they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship.

26. Sahih Muslim 530bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Let there be curse of Allah upon the Jews and the Christians for they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship.

27. Sahih Muslim 531In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ يُحَذِّرُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعُوا

    As the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was about to breathe his last, he drew his sheet upon his face and when he felt uneasy, he uncovered his face and said in that very state: Let there be curse upon the Jews and the Christians that they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship. He in fact warned (his men) against what they (the Jews and the Christians) did.

28. Sahih Muslim 532In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِخَمْسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِنْكُمْ خَلِيلٌ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدِ اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلاً كَمَا اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَانُوا يَتَّخِذُونَ قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَصَالِحِيهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ أَلاَ فَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ إِنِّي أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ

    I heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.

29. Sahih Muslim 533aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ عِنْدَ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ فِيهِ حِينَ بَنَى مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ ﷺ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ

    'Uthman b. 'Affan listened to the opinion of the people (which was not favourable) when he rebuilt the mosque of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Thereupon he said: You have not been fair to me for I have heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: He who built a mosque for Allah, the Exalted, Allah would build for him a house in Paradise. Bukair said: I think he (the Holy Prophet) said: While he seeks the pleasure of Allah (by building the mosque). And in the narration of Ibn 'Isa (the words are):" (a house) like that (mosque) in Paradise."

30. Sahih Muslim 533bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ أَرَادَ بِنَاءَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَكَرِهَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ فَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يَدَعَهُ عَلَى هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا لِلَّهِ بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِثْلَهُ

    When 'Uthman b. 'Affan intended to build the mosque (of the Prophet) the people did not approve of it. They liked that it should be kept in the same state. Thereupon he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: He who built a mosque for Allah, Allah would build a house for him like it in Paradise.

31. Sahih Muslim 534aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَتَيْنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فِي دَارِهِ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ خَلْفَكُمْ فَقُلْنَا لاَ قَالَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا بِأَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ قَالَ وَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ خَلْفَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِأَيْدِينَا فَجَعَلَ أَحَدَنَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَكَعَ وَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا قَالَ فَضَرَبَ أَيْدِيَنَا وَطَبَّقَ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ إِنَّهُ سَتَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ مِيقَاتِهَا وَيَخْنُقُونَهَا إِلَى شَرَقِ الْمَوْتَى فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمْ قَدْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا الصَّلاَةَ لِمِيقَاتِهَا وَاجْعَلُوا صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلاَثَةً فَصَلُّوا جَمِيعًا وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَفْرِشْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ وَلْيَجْنَأْ وَلْيُطَبِّقْ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ فَلَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلاَفِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَرَاهُمْ

    We came to the house of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. He said: Have these people said prayer behind you? We said: No. He said: Then stand up and say prayer. He neither ordered us to say Adhan nor Iqama. We went to stand behind him. He caught hold of our hands and mode one of us stand on his right hand and the other on his left side. When we bowed, we placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and put his hands together, palm to palm, then put them between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said. There would soon come your Amirs, who would defer prayers from their appointed time and would make such delay that a little time is left before sunset. So when you see them doing so, say prayer at its appointed time and then say prayer along with them as (Nafl), and when you are three, pray together (standing in one row), and when you are more than three, appoint one amongst you as your Imam. And when any one of you bows he must place his hands upon hie thighs and kneel down. and putting his palms together place (them within his thighs). I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him).

32. Sahih Muslim 534bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلاَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ

    " I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as he was bowing."

33. Sahih Muslim 534cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُمَا دَخَلاَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّى مَنْ خَلْفَكُمْ قَالاَ نَعَمْ فَقَامَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَجَعَلَ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ رَكَعْنَا فَوَضَعْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَلَى رُكَبِنَا فَضَرَبَ أَيْدِيَنَا ثُمَّ طَبَّقَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

    Have (people) behind you said prayer? They said: Yes. He stood between them ('Alqama and Aswad). One was on his right aide and the other was on his left. We then bowed and placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and then putting his hands together, palm to palm, placed them between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do.

34. Sahih Muslim 535aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي قَالَ وَجَعَلْتُ يَدَىَّ بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي اضْرِبْ بِكَفَّيْكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْكَ قَالَ ثُمَّ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَضَرَبَ يَدَىَّ وَقَالَ إِنَّا نُهِينَا عَنْ هَذَا وَأُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ بِالأَكُفِّ عَلَى الرُّكَبِ

    I said prayer by the side of my father and placed my hands between my knees. My father said to me: Place your hands on your knees. I repeated that (the previous act) for the second time, and he struck at my hands and said: We have been forbidden to do so and have been commanded to place our palms on the knees.

35. Sahih Muslim 535bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ فَنُهِينَا عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا مَا بَعْدَهُ

    We have been forbidden from it and no mention of that has been made what follows it.

36. Sahih Muslim 535cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    رَكَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ بِيَدَىَّ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي طَبَّقَ بِهِمَا وَوَضَعَهُمَا بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبِي قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا بِالرُّكَبِ

    I bowed and my hands were in this state, i. e. they were put together, palm to palm, and were placed between his thighs. My father said: We used to do like this but were later on commanded to place them on the knees.

37. Sahih Muslim 535dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي فَلَمَّا رَكَعْتُ شَبَّكْتُ أَصَابِعِي وَجَعَلْتُهُمَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَىَّ فَضَرَبَ يَدَىَّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ قَدْ كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نَرْفَعَ إِلَى الرُّكَبِ

    I said prayer by the side of my father. When I bowed I intertwined my fingers and placed them between my knees. He struck my hands. When he completed the prayer he said: We used to do that but then were commanded to lift (our palms) to the knees.

38. Sahih Muslim 536In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قُلْنَا لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الإِقْعَاءِ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ فَقَالَ هِيَ السُّنَّةُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّا لَنَرَاهُ جَفَاءً بِالرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَلْ هِيَ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكَ ﷺ

    We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on one's buttocks (in prayer). (ala alqad mein) He said: It is sunnah. We said to him: We find it a sort of cruelty to the foot. Ibn 'Abbas said: It is the sunnah of your Apostle ﷺ.

39. Sahih Muslim 537aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ فَقُلْتُ وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهْ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَىَّ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلاَ ضَرَبَنِي وَلاَ شَتَمَنِي قَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ كَلاَمِ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالإِسْلاَمِ وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالاً يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ قَالَ فَلاَ تَأْتِهِمْ قَالَ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ قَالَ ذَاكَ شَىْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ قَالَ ابْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ لِي جَارِيَةٌ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي قِبَلَ أُحُدٍ وَالْجَوَّانِيَّةِ فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَإِذَا الذِّيبُ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بِشَاةٍ مِنْ غَنَمِهَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ آسَفُ كَمَا يَأْسَفُونَ لَكِنِّي صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَعَظَّمَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أُعْتِقُهَا قَالَ ائْتِنِي بِهَا فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَيْنَ اللَّهُ قَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ قَالَ مَنْ أَنَا قَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَعْتِقْهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُؤْمِنَةٌ

    While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, a man in the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said: Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare at me? They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to observe silence (I became angry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had said the prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after him have I seen a leader who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom). I swear that he did not scold, beat or revile me but said: Talking to persons is not fitting during the prayer, for it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring his Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or words to that effect. I said: Messenger of Allah. I was till recently a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us; among us there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He said, Do not have recourse to them. I said. There are men who take omens. That is something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turn their way (from freedom of action). I said: Among us there are men who draw lines. He said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it as they did, that is allowable. I had a maid-servant who tended goats by the side of Uhud and Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had carried a goat from her flock. I am after all a man from the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry as they (human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and felt (this act of mine) as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah, should I not grant her freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He said to her: Where is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am I? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant her freedom, she is a believing woman.

40. Sahih Muslim 537bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

    This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.

41. Sahih Muslim 538aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِي سَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شُغُلاً

    We used to greet the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting. But when we returned from the Negus we greeted him and he did not respond to us; so we said: Messenger of Allah. we used to greet you when you were engaged in prayer and you would respond to us. He replied: Prayer demands whole attention.

42. Sahih Muslim 538bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ السَّلُولِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

    This hadith has been reported by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.

43. Sahih Muslim 539aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كُنَّا نَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُكَلِّمُ الرَّجُلُ صَاحِبَهُ وَهُوَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ { وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ وَنُهِينَا عَنِ الْكَلاَمِ

    We used to talk while engaged in prayer and a person talked with a companion on his side in prayer till (this verse) was revealed:" And stand before Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238) and we were commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were forbidden to speak.

44. Sahih Muslim 539bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَوَكِيعٌ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

    A hadith like this has been transmitted by Isma'il b. Abu Khalid.

45. Sahih Muslim 540aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَعَثَنِي لِحَاجَةٍ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ يُصَلِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ دَعَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ سَلَّمْتَ آنِفًا وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُوَجِّهٌ حِينَئِذٍ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent me on an errand. I (having done the business assigned to me came back and) joined him as he was going (on a ride). Qutaiba said that he was saying prayer while he rode. I greeted him. He gestured to me. When he completed the prayer. he called me and said: You greeted me just now while I was engaged in prayer. (Qutaiba said): His (Prophet's face) was towards the east, as he was praying.

46. Sahih Muslim 540bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَكَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا وَأَوْمَأَ زُهَيْرٌ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي هَكَذَا فَأَوْمَأَ زُهَيْرٌ أَيْضًا بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الأَرْضِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُهُ يَقْرَأُ يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ مَا فَعَلْتَ فِي الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتُكَ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أُكَلِّمَكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent me (on an errand) while he was going to Banu Mustaliq. I came to him and he was engaged in prayer on the back of his camel. I talked to him and he gestured to me With his hand, and Zuhair gestured with his hand. I then again talked and he again (gestured to me with his hand). Zuhair pointed with his hand towards the ground. I heard him (the Holy Prophet) reciting the Qur'an and making a sign with his head. When he com- pleted the prayer he sa'id: What have you done (with regard to that business) for which I sent you? I could not talk with you but for the fact that I was engaged in prayer. Zuhair told that Abu Zubair was sitting with his face turned towards Qibla (as he transmitted this hadith). Abu Zuhair pointed towards Banu Mustaliq with his hand and the direction to which he pointed with his hand was not towards the Ka'ba.

47. Sahih Muslim 540cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَبَعَثَنِي فِي حَاجَةٍ فَرَجَعْتُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَوَجْهُهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي

    We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he sent me on an errand, and when I came back (I saw him) saying prayer on his ride and his face was not turned towards Qibla. I greeted him but he did not respond to me. As he completed the prayer, he said: Nothing prevented me from responding to your greeting but the fact that I was praying.

48. Sahih Muslim 540dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ شِنْظِيرٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي حَاجَةٍ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ

    This hadith that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent Jabir on an errand has been reported by him through another chain of transmitters.

49. Sahih Muslim 541aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ جَعَلَ يَفْتِكُ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمْكَنَنِي مِنْهُ فَذَعَتُّهُ فَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ أَجْمَعُونَ أَوْ كُلُّكُمْ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَهَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَرَدَّهُ اللَّهُ خَاسِئًا

    A highly wicked one amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look at him, but I remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).

50. Sahih Muslim 541bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَوْلُهُ فَذَعَتُّهُ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ فَقَالَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ فَدَعَتُّهُ

    This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Abi Shaiba.

51. Sahih Muslim 542In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ ثَلاَثًا وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَيْئًا لَمْ نَسْمَعْكَ تَقُولُهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَأَيْنَاكَ بَسَطْتَ يَدَكَ قَالَ إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ جَاءَ بِشِهَابٍ مِنْ نَارٍ لِيَجْعَلَهُ فِي وَجْهِي فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَلْعَنُكَ بِلَعْنَةِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَأْخِرْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَرَدْتُ أَخْذَهُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ دَعْوَةُ أَخِينَا سُلَيْمَانَ لأَصْبَحَ مُوثَقًا يَلْعَبُ بِهِ وِلْدَانُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ

    Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up (to pray) and we heard him say:" I seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then said:" curse thee with Allah's curse" three times, then he stretched out his hand as though he was taking hold of something. When he finished the prayer, we said: Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something during the prayer which we have not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand. He replied: Allah's enemy Iblis came with a flame of fire to put it in my face, so I said three times:" I Seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then I said three times:" I curse thee with Allah's full curse." But he did not retreat (on any one of these) three occasions. Thereafter I meant to seize him. I swear by Allah that had it not been for the supplication of my brother Sulaiman he would have been bound, and made an object of sport for the children of Medina.

52. Sahih Muslim 543aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلأَبِي الْعَاصِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا وَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا

    I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying the prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. and Abu'l-'As b. al-Rabi'. When he stood up, he took her up and when he prostrated he put her down, Yahya said: Malik replied in the affirmative.

53. Sahih Muslim 543bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ وَأُمَامَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ وَهْىَ ابْنَةُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ السُّجُودِ أَعَادَهَا

    I saw the Apostle ﷺ leading the people in prayer with Umima, daughter of Abu'l-'As and Zainab, daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, on his shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down, and when he got up after prostration, he lifted her again.

54. Sahih Muslim 543cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ وَأُمَامَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا

    I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ leading the people in prayer with Umama daughter of Abu'l-'As on his neck; and when he prostrated he put her down.

55. Sahih Muslim 543dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ سَمِعَ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جُلُوسٌ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَنَّهُ أَمَّ النَّاسَ فِي تِلْكَ الصَّلاَةِ

    As we were sitting in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to us, and the rest of the hadith is the same except that he made no mention that he led people in this prayer.

56. Sahih Muslim 544aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ نَفَرًا جَاءُوا إِلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَدْ تَمَارَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِنْ أَىِّ عُودٍ هُوَ وَمَنْ عَمِلَهُ وَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدِّثْنَا قَالَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ إِنَّهُ لَيُسَمِّيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ انْظُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا فَعَمِلَ هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَوُضِعَتْ هَذَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهْىَ مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَنَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا أُيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا بِي وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي

    Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seated himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sent a person to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof Allah ﷺ commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.

57. Sahih Muslim 544bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ الْقُرَشِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ أَنَّ رِجَالاً أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ

    They (the people) came to Sahl b. Sa'd and they asked him of what thing the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was made, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

58. Sahih Muslim 545In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    نَهَى أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade to do so.

59. Sahih Muslim 546aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْمَسْحَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْنِي الْحَصَى قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً فَوَاحِدَةً

    It you must do so, do it only once.

60. Sahih Muslim 546bdIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ وَاحِدَةٌ

    They asked the Apostle ﷺ about the removal of (pebbles) in prayer, whereupon he said: If you do it, do it only once.

61. Sahih Muslim 547aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فَلاَ يَبْصُقْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا صَلَّى

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw spittle on the wall towards Qibla, and scratched it away and then turning to the people said: When any one of you prays, he must not spit in front of him, for Allah is in front of him when he is engaged in prayer.

62. Sahih Muslim 547bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ

    Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw sputum sticking to the Qibla wall of the mosque, the rest of the hadith is the same.

63. Sahih Muslim 548aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ نَهَى أَنْ يَبْزُقَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ أَمَامَهُ وَلَكِنْ يَبْزُقُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى

    The Apostle of Allah ﷺ saw sputum sticking to the Qibla of the mosque. He scratched it off with a pebble and then forbade spitting on the right side or in front, but (it is permissible) to spit on the left side or under the left foot.

64. Sahih Muslim 548bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَأَى نُخَامَةً

    Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id narrated that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saw sputum, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

65. Sahih Muslim 549In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ أَوْ مُخَاطًا أَوْ نُخَامَةً فَحَكَّهُ

    The Apostle of Allah (may, peace be upon him) saw spittle or snot or sputum, sticking to the wall towards Qibla and scratched it off.

66. Sahih Muslim 550aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ رَبِّهِ فَيَتَنَخَّعُ أَمَامَهُ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُسْتَقْبَلَ فَيُتَنَخَّعَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَإِذَا تَنَخَّعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَنَخَّعْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا وَوَصَفَ الْقَاسِمُ فَتَفَلَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

    How Is it that someone amongst you stands before his Lord and then spits out in front of Him? Does any one of you like that he should be made to stand in front of someone and then spit at his face? So when any one of you spits, he must spit on his left side under his foot. But if he does not find (space to spit) he should do like this. Qasim (one of the narrators) spat in his cloth and then folded it and rubbed it.

67. Sahih Muslim 550bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَرُدُّ ثَوْبَهُ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

    I perceive as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah ﷺ folding up a part of his cloth with another one.

68. Sahih Muslim 551In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَكِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When any one of you is engaged in prayer, he is holding intimate conversation with his Lord, so none of you must spit in front of him, or towards his right side, but towards his left side under his foot.

69. Sahih Muslim 552aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Spitting in a mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it should be buried.

70. Sahih Muslim 552bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سَأَلْتُ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ التَّفْلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ التَّفْلُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا

    I asked Qatada about spitting, in the mosque. He said: I heard Anas b. Malik say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Spitting in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it should be buried.

71. Sahih Muslim 553In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    «عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ أَعْمَالُ أُمَّتِي حَسَنُهَا وَسَيِّئُهَا، فَوَجَدْتُ فِي مَحَاسِنِ أَعْمَالِهَا الأَذَى يُمَاطُ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَوَجَدْتُ فِي مَسَاوِي أَعْمَالِهَا النُّخَاعَةَ تَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ تُدْفَنُ»

    from the Prophet ﷺ, he said: “The deeds of my community were shown to me—the good and the bad. I found among its good deeds the removal of harm from the road, and I found among its bad deeds phlegm left in the mosque without being buried.”

72. Sahih Muslim 554aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَرَأَيْتُهُ تَنَخَّعَ فَدَلَكَهَا بِنَعْلِهِ

    I said prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and saw him spitting and rubbing it off with his shoe.

73. Sahih Muslim 554bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ فَتَنَخَّعَ فَدَلَكَهَا بِنَعْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى

    'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority of his father that he said prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he spat and then rubbed it off with his left shoe.

74. Sahih Muslim 555aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قُلْتُ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ نَعَمْ

    I said to Anas b. Malik: Did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pray while putting on the shoes? He said: Yes.

75. Sahih Muslim 555bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَبُو مَسْلَمَةَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا بِمِثْلِهِ

    I said to Anas like (that mentioned above).

76. Sahih Muslim 556aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ وَقَالَ شَغَلَتْنِي أَعْلاَمُ هَذِهِ فَاذْهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيِّهِ

    The Apostle of Allah ﷺ prayed in a garment which had designs over it, so he (the Holy Prophet) said: Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me a plain blanket from him, because its designs have distracted me.

77. Sahih Muslim 556bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي فِي خَمِيصَةٍ ذَاتِ أَعْلاَمٍ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى عَلَمِهَا فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ اذْهَبُوا بِهَذِهِ الْخَمِيصَةِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيِّهِ فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي آنِفًا فِي صَلاَتِي

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood for prayer with a garment which had designs over it. He looked at these designs and after completing the prayer said: Take this garment to Abu Jahm b. Hudhaifa and bring me a blanket for it has distracted me just now.

78. Sahih Muslim 556cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ كَانَتْ لَهُ خَمِيصَةٌ لَهَا عَلَمٌ فَكَانَ يَتَشَاغَلُ بِهَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَأَعْطَاهَا أَبَا جَهْمٍ وَأَخَذَ كِسَاءً لَهُ أَنْبِجَانِيًّا

    The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) had a garment which had designs upon it and this distracted him in prayer. He gave it to Abu Jahm and took a plain garment in its place which is known anbijaniya.

79. Sahih Muslim 557aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ قَالَ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَشَاءُ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ

    When the supper is brought and the prayer begins, one, should first take food.

80. Sahih Muslim 557bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِذَا قُرِّبَ الْعَشَاءُ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصَلُّوا صَلاَةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلاَ تَعْجَلُوا عَنْ عَشَائِكُمْ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When the supper is brought before you, and it is also the time to say prayer, first take food before saying evening prayer and do not hasten (to prayer, leaving aside the food).

81. Sahih Muslim 558In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَحَفْصٌ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ

    This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters.

82. Sahih Muslim 559aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    إِذَا وُضِعَ عَشَاءُ أَحَدِكُمْ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَابْدَءُوا بِالْعَشَاءِ وَلاَ يَعْجَلَنَّ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When the supper is served to any one of you and the prayer also begins. (in such a case) first take supper, and do not make haste (for prayer) till you have (taken the food).

83. Sahih Muslim 559bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ أَيُّوبَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوِهِ

    A hadith like this has been narrated from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the authority of Ibn 'Umar with another chain of transmitters.

84. Sahih Muslim 560aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    تَحَدَّثْتُ أَنَا وَالْقَاسِمُ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ ؓ حَدِيثًا وَكَانَ الْقَاسِمُ رَجُلاً لَحَّانَةً وَكَانَ لأُمِّ وَلَدٍ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ مَا لَكَ لاَ تَحَدَّثُ كَمَا يَتَحَدَّثُ ابْنُ أَخِي هَذَا أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مِنْ أَيْنَ أُتِيتَ هَذَا أَدَّبَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَأَنْتَ أَدَّبَتْكَ أُمُّكَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ الْقَاسِمُ وَأَضَبَّ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَائِدَةَ عَائِشَةَ قَدْ أُتِيَ بِهَا قَامَ قَالَتْ أَيْنَ قَالَ أُصَلِّي قَالَتِ اجْلِسْ قَالَ إِنِّي أُصَلِّي قَالَتِ اجْلِسْ غُدَرُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لاَ صَلاَةَ بِحَضْرَةِ الطَّعَامِ وَلاَ وَهُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الأَخْبَثَانِ

    Al-Qasim was in the presence of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that I narrated a hadith and Qasim was a man who committed errors in (pronouncing words) and his mother was a freed slave-girl. 'A'isha said to him: What is the matter with you that you do not narrate as this son of my brother narrated (the ahaditb)? Well I know from where you picked it up. This is how his mother brought him up and how your mother brought you up. Qasim felt angry (on this remark of Hadrat 'A'isha) and showed bitterness towards her. When he saw that the table had been spread for 'A'isha, he stood up, 'A'isha, said: Where are you going? He said: (I am going) to say prayer. She said: Sit down (to take the food). He said: I must say prayer. She said: Sit down, ) faithless, for I have heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: No prayer can be (rightly said) when the food is there (before the worshipper), or when he is prompted by the call of nature.

85. Sahih Muslim 560bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَابْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَزْرَةَ الْقَاصُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةَ الْقَاسِمِ

    'Abdullah b. 'Atiq narrated from the Apostle ﷺ on the authority of 'A'isha, but he made no mention of the account of Qasim.

86. Sahih Muslim 561aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فِي غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ يَعْنِي الثُّومَ فَلاَ يَأْتِيَنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said during the battle of Khaybar: He who ate of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to the mosques. In the narration of Zubair, there is only a mention of" battle" and not of Khaybar.

87. Sahih Muslim 561bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسَاجِدَنَا حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ رِيحُهَا

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He who eats of this (offensive) plant must not approach our mosque, till its odor dies: (plant signifies) garlic.

88. Sahih Muslim 562In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ عَنِ الثُّومِ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّا وَلاَ يُصَلِّي مَعَنَا

    Anas was asked about the garlic; he stated that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not approach us and pray along with us.

89. Sahih Muslim 563In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا وَلاَ يُؤْذِيَنَّا بِرِيحِ الثُّومِ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with the odour of garlic.

90. Sahih Muslim 564aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ أَكْلِ الْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ فَغَلَبَتْنَا الْحَاجَةُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا فَقَالَ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْمُنْتِنَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الإِنْسُ

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire (to eat) we ate them. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our mosque, for the angels are harmed by the same things as men.

91. Sahih Muslim 564bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا أَوْ لِيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَأَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ قَرِّبُوهَا إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our mosque and stay in his house. A kettle was brought to him which had (cooked) vegetables in it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On asking he was informed of the vegetables (cooked in it). He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy Prophet) said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse.

92. Sahih Muslim 564cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ الثُّومِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً مَنْ أَكَلَ الْبَصَلَ وَالثُّومَ وَالْكُرَّاثَ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ بَنُو آدَمَ

    He who eats of this (offensive) plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek, should not approach our mosque for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam.

93. Sahih Muslim 564dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ يُرِيدُ الثُّومَ فَلاَ يَغْشَنَا فِي مَسْجِدِنَا

    He who eats of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to us in our mosque, and he made no mention of onions or leek.

94. Sahih Muslim 565In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    لَمْ نَعْدُ أَنْ فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ فَوَقَعْنَا أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي تِلْكَ الْبَقْلَةِ الثُّومِ وَالنَّاسُ جِيَاعٌ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا أَكْلاً شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ رُحْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الرِّيحَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ الْخَبِيثَةِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حُرِّمَتْ حُرِّمَتْ فَبَلَغَ ذَاكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِي تَحْرِيمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لِي وَلَكِنَّهَا شَجَرَةٌ أَكْرَهُ رِيحَهَا

    We made no transgression but Khaybar was conquered. We, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, fell upon this plant. i e. garlic. because the people were hungry. We ate it to our heart's content and then made our way towards the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sensed its odour and he said: He who takes anything of this offensive plant must not approach us in the mosque. The people said: Its (use) has been forbidden; its (use) bu been forbidden. This reached the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he said: O people, I cannot forbid (the use of a thing) which Allah has made lawful, but (this garlic) is a plant the odour of which is repugnant to me.

95. Sahih Muslim 566In al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَرَّ عَلَى زَرَّاعَةِ بَصَلٍ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَنَزَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ آخَرُونَ فَرُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَدَعَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْكُلُوا الْبَصَلَ وَأَخَّرَ الآخَرِينَ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ رِيحُهَا

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ along with his Companions happened to pass by a field in which onions were sown. The people stopped there and ate out of that, but some of them did not eat. Then they (Propbet's Companions) went to him. He (first) called those who had not eaten the onions and kept the others (who had taken onions) waiting till its odour vanished.

96. Sahih Muslim 567aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَطَبَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي ثَلاَثَ نَقَرَاتٍ، وَإِنِّي لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ حُضُورَ أَجَلِي، وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضَيِّعَ دِينَهُ وَلاَ خِلاَفَتَهُ وَلاَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ، فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ فَالْخِلاَفَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلاَءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللَّهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلاَّلُ. ثُمَّ إِنِّي لاَ أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ عِنْدِي مِنَ الْكَلاَلَةِ، مَا رَاجَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي شَىْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ، وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهِ، حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ، أَلاَ تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ؟» وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا بِقَضِيَّةٍ يَقْضِي بِهَا مَنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ، وَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَعْدِلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ ﷺ، وَيَقْسِمُوا فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ، وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَىَّ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ. ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لاَ أَرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ خَبِيثَتَيْنِ: هَذَا الْبَصَلَ وَالثُّومَ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ، فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا.

    ✧ Umar ibn al-Khattab delivered a sermon on Friday, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and mentioned Abu Bakr. He said: I saw as if a rooster pecked me three times, and I think it only means that my appointed term is near. Some people are telling me to appoint a successor, but Allah ﷻ would not let His religion, His caliphate, or that with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ be lost. If something happens to me suddenly, then the caliphate is to be by consultation among these six with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. I know that some people will criticize this matter; I struck them with this hand of mine upon Islam. If they do that, then they are the enemies of Allah ﷻ: disbelievers, astray.  Then I leave nothing after me more important to me than kalalah. I did not repeatedly consult the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about anything as much as I consulted him about kalalah, and he was not stern with me about anything as much as he was stern with me about it, until he poked his finger into my chest and said: "O Umar, is the summer verse ([Nisa 4:176](/quran:4:176)) at the end of Surat al-Nisa not enough for you?" If I live, I will judge concerning it with a ruling by which one who recites the Qur’an and one who does not recite the Qur’an will judge. Then he said: O Allah ﷻ, I call You to witness regarding the governors of the provinces: I only sent them over them so that they would act justly toward them, teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet ﷺ, distribute their fay’ among them, and refer to me whatever of their affairs is unclear to them. Then: You, O people, eat two plants which I only regard as foul: this onion and garlic. I have seen the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he detected their odor from a man in the mosque, order that he be taken out to al-Baqi. So whoever eats them should eliminate their odor by cooking them.

97. Sahih Muslim 567bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ جَمِيعًا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

    This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.

98. Sahih Muslim 568aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَقُلْ لاَ رَدَّهَا اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا

    The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: If anyone hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say: May Allah not restore it to you, for the mosques were not built for this.

99. Sahih Muslim 568bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

    حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَوْلَى شَدَّادٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ بِمِثْلِهِ

    Abu Huraira reported Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying like this.

100. Sahih Muslim 569aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَجُلاً نَشَدَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى الْجَمَلِ الأَحْمَرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لاَ وَجَدْتَ إِنَّمَا بُنِيَتِ الْمَسَاجِدُ لِمَا بُنِيَتْ لَهُ

     Who had called out for the red camel? Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: May it not be restored to you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.

101. Sahih Muslim 569bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمَّا صَلَّى قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى الْجَمَلِ الأَحْمَرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لاَ وَجَدْتَ إِنَّمَا بُنِيَتِ الْمَسَاجِدُ لِمَا بُنِيَتْ لَهُ

     Who called for a red camel? (Upon this) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: May it not be restored to you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.

102. Sahih Muslim 569cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَأَدْخَلَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ هُوَ شَيْبَةُ بْنُ نَعَامَةَ أَبُو نَعَامَةَ رَوَى عَنْهُ مِسْعَرٌ وَهُشَيْمٌ وَجَرِيرٌ وَغَيْرُهُمْ مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ

     Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a Bedouin came when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had completed the morning prayer. He thrust his head in the door of the mosque, and then the hadith (as narrated above) was narrated. This hadith has been reported by another chain of transmitters.

103. Sahih Muslim 389fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي جَاءَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When any one of you stands up to pray, the devil comes to him and confuses him to that he does not know how much he has prayed. If any one of you has such an experience he should perform two prostrations while sitting down (in qa'da).

104. Sahih Muslim 389gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

     This hadith has been narrated by al-Zubri with the same chain of transmitters.

105. Sahih Muslim 389hIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالأَذَانِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ الأَذَانَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ الأَذَانُ أَقْبَلَ فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ يَخْطُرُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمْ صَلَّى فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When there is a call to prayer the devil runs back breaking the wind so that he may not hear the call, and when the call is complete he comes back. And when the takbir is pronounced he again runs back, and when takbir is over he comes back and distracts a man saying: Remember such and such, remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind. with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed; so when any one of you is not sure how much he has prayed. he should perform two prostrations while sitting (qa'da).

106. Sahih Muslim 389iIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلَّى وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فَهَنَّاهُ وَمَنَّاهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ مِنْ حَاجَاتِهِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The devil takes to his heels breaking wind when the prayer begins. and the rest is the same but with this addition:" He (the devil) makes him think of pleasant things (or things productive of enjoyment) and of the things wished for, and reminds him of such needs which he had forgotten."

107. Sahih Muslim 570aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْضِ الصَّلَوَاتِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَنَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us two rak'ahs of prayer in one of the (obligatory) prayers and then got up and did not sit. and the people stood up along with him. When he finished the prayer and we expected him to pronounce salutation. he said:" Allah is Most Great" while sitting and made two prostrations before salutation and then pronounced (the, final) salutation.

108. Sahih Muslim 570bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ فِي صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلاَتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ سَجْدَةٍ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَسَجَدَهُمَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ مَكَانَ مَا نَسِيَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up in the noon prayer (though) he hadith sit (after the two rak'ahs). When he completed the prayer he performed two prostrations and said," Allah is the Most Great" in each prostration, while he was sitting before pronouncing salutation, and the people performed prostration along with him. That was a compensation for he had forgotten to observe jalsa (after two rak'ahs).

109. Sahih Muslim 570cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَامَ فِي الشَّفْعِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَمَضَى فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الصَّلاَةِ سَجَدَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up (at the end of two rak'ahs) when he had to sit and proceeded on with the prayer. But when he was at the end of the prayer, he performed a prostration before the salutation and then pronounced the salutation.

110. Sahih Muslim 571aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلاَتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى إِتْمَامًا لأَرْبَعٍ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When any one of you is in doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he has prayed, three or four (rak'ahs). he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. then perform two prostrations before giving salutations. If he has prayed five rak'ahs, they will make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed exactly four, they will be humiliation for the devil.

111. Sahih Muslim 571bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ السَّلاَمِ كَمَا قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ

     He should perform two prostrations before the salutation, as it was mentioned by Sulaiman b. Bilal.

112. Sahih Muslim 572aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made some act of omission or commission when he pronounced salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is it? They said: You said prayer in such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations and then pronounced salutations, and then turned his face towards us and said: If there is anything new about prayer (new command from the Lord) I informed you of that. But I am a human being and I forget as you for. get, so when I forget, remind me, and when any one of you is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete his prayer in that respect and then make two prostrations.

113. Sahih Muslim 572bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بِشْرٍ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ بِشْرٍ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحْرَى ذَلِكَ لِلصَّوَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ وَكِيعٍ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ

     This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, with a slight modification of words.

114. Sahih Muslim 572cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ مَنْصُورٌ فَلْيَنْظُرْ أَحْرَى ذَلِكَ لِلصَّوَابِ

     " He should aim at correct (prayer) and it is advisable."

115. Sahih Muslim 572dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ

     He should aim at what is correct and complete."

116. Sahih Muslim 572eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَلْيَتَحَرَّ أَقْرَبَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الصَّوَابِ

     " He should aim at correctness and that is right."

117. Sahih Muslim 572fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يُرَى أَنَّهُ الصَّوَابُ

     " He should aim at what is according to him correct."

118. Sahih Muslim 572gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ

     " He should aim at correctness."

119. Sahih Muslim 572hIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ said five rak'ahs of the noon prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to him: Has there been (commanded) an addition In prayer? He said: What is it? They said: You have said five rak'ahs, so he performed two prostrations.

120. Sahih Muslim 572iIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ صَلَّى بِهِمْ خَمْسًا

     He (the Holy Prophet) had led them five rak'ahs in prayer.

121. Sahih Muslim 572jIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى بِنَا عَلْقَمَةُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا قَالَ كَلاَّ مَا فَعَلْتُ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ وَكُنْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْقَوْمِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا قَالَ لِي وَأَنْتَ أَيْضًا يَا أَعْوَرُ تَقُولُ ذَاكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَانْفَتَلَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ تَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ زِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ لاَ قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا فَانْفَتَلَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ وَزَادَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     'Alqama led us in the noon prayer and be offered five rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that. They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the narrator) said: And I was sitting in a corner among people and I was just a boy. I (also) said: Yes, you have offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed, do you say the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his face) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in prayer and offered five rak'ahs. And as he turned away the people began to whisper amongst themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been extended? He said: No. They said: You have in fact said five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back (and faced the Qibla) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations and further said: Verily I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn Numair made this addition:" When any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations."

122. Sahih Muslim 572kIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ خَمْسًا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَذْكُرُ كَمَا تَذْكُرُونَ وَأَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us five (rak'ahs in prayer). We said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been extended? He said: What is the matter? They said: You have said five (rak'ahs). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human being like you. I remember as you remember and I forget just as you forget. He then performed two prostrations as (compensation of) forgetfulness.

123. Sahih Muslim 572lIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَزَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالْوَهْمُ مِنِّي فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said prayer and he omitted or committed (something). Ibrahim (one of the narrators of this hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it was said: Messenger of Allah, has there been any addition to the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human being like you. I forget just as you forget so when any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations, and he (the Holy Prophet) was sitting and then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned (his face towards the Qibla) and performed two prostrations.

124. Sahih Muslim 572mIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ بَعْدَ السَّلاَمِ وَالْكَلاَمِ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ performed two prostrations for forgetfulness after salutation and talking.

125. Sahih Muslim 572nIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَإِمَّا زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ ذَاكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ قِبَلِي قَالَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ فَقَالَ لاَ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ الَّذِي صَنَعَ فَقَالَ إِذَا زَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ نَقَصَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     We prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) and he committed or omitted (something). Ibrahim said: By Allah, this is a misgiving of mine only. We said: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. We told him about what he had done. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When a man commits or omits (something in prayer), he should perform two prostrations, and he then himself performed two prostrations.

126. Sahih Muslim 573aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ إِمَّا الظُّهْرَ وَإِمَّا الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَتَى جِذْعًا فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاسْتَنَدَ إِلَيْهَا مُغْضَبًا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَهَابَا أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَا وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ قُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَقَالَ مَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ قَالُوا صَدَقَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ قَالَ وَأُخْبِرْتُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَسَلَّمَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in one of the two evening prayers, Zuhr or ʿAsr, and gave salutations after two rakʿahs and going towards a piece of wood which was placed to the direction of the Qibla in the mosque, leaned on it looking as if he were angry. Abu Bakr and ʿUmar were among the people and they were too afraid to speak to him and the people came out in haste (saying): The prayer has been shortened. But among them was a man called Dhul-Yadain who said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Apostle of Allah ﷺ looked to the right and left and said: What was Dhul-Yadain saying? They said: He is right. You (the Holy Prophet) offered but two rakʿahs. He offered two (more) rakʿahs and gave salutation, then said takbir and prostrated and lifted (his head) and then said takbir and prostrated, then said takbir and lifted (his head). He (the narrator) says: It has been reported to me by ʿImran b. Husain that he said: He (then) gave salutation.

127. Sahih Muslim 573bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in one of the evening prayers. And this hadith was narrated like one transmitted by Sufyan.

128. Sahih Muslim 573cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the 'Asr prayer and gave salutation after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor of long arms) stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Nothing like this has happened (neither the prayer has been shortened nor have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain) said: Messenger of Allah, something has definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his assertion)? They said: Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ completed the rest of the prayer. and then performed two prostrations while he was sitting after salutation.

129. Sahih Muslim 573dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said two rak'ahs of the noon prayer and then gave salutation when a man from Band Sulaim came to him and said: Messenger of Allah. has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? -and the rest of the hadith is the same.

130. Sahih Muslim 573eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ

     I offered with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ the noon prayer and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ gave salutation after two rak'ahs. A person from Bani Sulaim stood up, and the rest of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above.

131. Sahih Muslim 574aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ وَكَانَ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ صَنِيعَهُ وَخَرَجَ غَضْبَانَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَصَدَقَ هَذَا قَالُوا نَعَمْ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the afternoon prayer and gave the salutation. at the end of three rak'ahs and then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who bad long aims, got up and went to him, and addressed him as Messenger of Allah and mentioned to him what he had done. He came out angrily trailing his mantle, and when he came to the people he said: Is this man telling the truth? They said: Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and then performed two prostrations and then gave salutation.

132. Sahih Muslim 574bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ بَسِيطُ الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا فَصَلَّى الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ تَرَكَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said three rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer and then got up and went to his apartment. A man possessing large arms stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, bias the player been shortened? He came out angrily, and said the rak'ah which he had omitted and then gave salutation. then performed two prostrations of forgetfulness and then gave salutation.

133. Sahih Muslim 575aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَيَقْرَأُ سُورَةً فِيهَا سَجْدَةٌ فَيَسْجُدُ وَنَسْجُدُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ بَعْضُنَا مَوْضِعًا لِمَكَانِ جَبْهَتِهِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ while reciting the Qur'an recited its surah containing sajda, and he performed prostration and we also prostrated along with him (but we were so overcrowded) that some of us could not find a place for our forehead (when prostrating ourselves).

134. Sahih Muslim 575bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رُبَّمَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْقُرْآنَ فَيَمُرُّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ فَيَسْجُدُ بِنَا حَتَّى ازْدَحَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُنَا مَكَانًا لِيَسْجُدَ فِيهِ فِي غَيْرِ صَلاَةٍ

     Sometimes the Messenger of Allah ﷺ recited the Qur'an, and would pass by (recite) the verse of sajda and performed prostration and he did this along with us, but we were so crowded in his company that none of us could find a place for performing prostration. (and it was done on occasions) other than prayer.

135. Sahih Muslim 576In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ { وَالنَّجْمِ} فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا وَسَجَدَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ شَيْخًا أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى أَوْ تُرَابٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَقَالَ يَكْفِينِي هَذَا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ recited (Surat) al Najm and performed prostration during its recital and all those who were along with him also prostrated themselves except one old man who took a handful of pebbles or dust in his palm and lifted it to his forehead and said: This is sufficient for me. 'Abdullah said: I saw that he was later killed in a state of unbelief.

136. Sahih Muslim 577In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ الإِمَامِ فَقَالَ لاَ قِرَاءَةَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ فِي شَىْءٍ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ { وَالنَّجْمِ إِذَا هَوَى} فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ

     There should be no recital along with the Imam in anything, and alleged that he recited:" By the star when it sets" (Surah Najm) before the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he did not prostrate himself.

137. Sahih Muslim 578aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَرَأَ لَهُمْ { إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَجَدَ فِيهَا

     Abu Huraira recited before them:" hen the heaven burst asunder" (al-Qur'an, lxxxiv. 1) and performed prostration. After completing (the prayer) he informed them that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ has prostrated himself at it (this verse).

138. Sahih Muslim 578bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

     A hadith like this has been narrated by AbuSalama on the authority of Abu Huraira.

139. Sahih Muslim 578cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَجَدْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي { إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} وَ { اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ}

     We performed prostration along with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (as he recited these verses: )" When the heaven burst asunder" and" Read in the name of Thy Lord" (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1).

140. Sahih Muslim 578dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي { إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} وَ { اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ}

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ prostrated himself (while reciting these verses)." When the heaven burst asunder" ;" Read in the name of Thy Lord".

141. Sahih Muslim 578eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ

     A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abual-Rahman al-Araj on the authority of Abu Huraira.

142. Sahih Muslim 578fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ صَلاَةَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَقَرَأَ { إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ السَّجْدَةُ فَقَالَ سَجَدْتُ بِهَا خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ فَلاَ أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فَلاَ أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُهَا

     I said the night prayer along with Abu Huraira and -as he recited:" When the heaven burst asunder," he performed prostration. Isaid to him: What prostration is this? He said: I prostrated myself (on this occasion of recital) behind Abu'I-Qasim (Muhammad. may peace be upon him), and Iwould go on doing this till I meet him (in the next world). Ibn 'Abu al-A'la said: (Abu Huraira uttered this: ) I would not abandon performing prostration.

143. Sahih Muslim 578gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَقُولُوا خَلْفَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ

     " Behind Abu'l-Qasim" ﷺ.

144. Sahih Muslim 578hIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَسْجُدُ فِي { إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} فَقُلْتُ تَسْجُدُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ رَأَيْتُ خَلِيلِي ﷺ يَسْجُدُ فِيهَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ فِيهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ

     I saw Abu Huraira performing prostration (while reciting this verse: )" When the heaven burst asunder." I said to him: Do you prostrate yourself (while reciting) i? He said: Yes, I saw my best Friend ﷺ prostrating himself on (the recital of this verse) and I shall continue prostrating till I meet him. Shu'ba asked: Do you mean (by Friend) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: Yes.

145. Sahih Muslim 579aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ جَعَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُسْرَى بَيْنَ فَخِذِهِ وَسَاقِهِ وَفَرَشَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ

     When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat in prayer. he placed the left foot between his thigh and shank and stretched the right foot and placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right thigh, and raised his finger.

146. Sahih Muslim 579bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا قَعَدَ يَدْعُو وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَوَضَعَ إِبْهَامَهُ عَلَى إِصْبَعِهِ الْوُسْطَى وَيُلْقِمُ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى رُكْبَتَهُ

     'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his father that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat for supplication, i. e. tashahhud (blessing and supplication), he placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger, and placed his thumb on his (milddle) finger, and covered his knee with the palm of his left hand..

147. Sahih Muslim 580aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الْيُمْنَى الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ فَدَعَا بِهَا وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى بَاسِطُهَا عَلَيْهَا

     that the Prophet ﷺ, when he sat in prayer (in tashahhud), would place his hands on his knees and raise his right finger next to the thumb, making dua with it, and he would place his left hand on his left knee, spreading it over it.

148. Sahih Muslim 580bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ إِذَا قَعَدَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَعَقَدَ ثَلاَثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ

     When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat for tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right knee, and he formed a ring like (fifty-three) and pointed with his finger of attestation.

149. Sahih Muslim 580cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَآنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَعْبَثُ بِالْحَصَى فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ نَهَانِي فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصْنَعُ قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا وَأَشَارَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ الَّتِي تَلِي الإِبْهَامَ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى

     Abdullah b. Umar saw me while I was fiddling with pebbles during the prayer. When he finished, he forbade me and said, “Do as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do.” I said, “And how did the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to do?” He said, “When he sat in the prayer, he would place his right hand on his right thigh, clench all his fingers, and gesture with the finger next to the thumb; and he would place his left hand on his left thigh.”

150. Sahih Muslim 580dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُعَاوِيِّ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ وَزَادَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَكَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ

     This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

151. Sahih Muslim 581aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ أَمِيرًا كَانَ بِمَكَّةَ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّى عَلِقَهَا قَالَ الْحَكَمُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ

     There was an Amir in Mecca who pronounced taslim twice. Abdullah said: Where did he get this sunnah? Al-Hakam said: There is a hadith to the effect that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did like It.

152. Sahih Muslim 581bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ أَمِيرًا أَوْ رَجُلاً سَلَّمَ تَسْلِيمَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّى عَلِقَهَا

     An Amir or a person pronounced taslim twice. 'Abdullah said: Where did he get this sunnah?

153. Sahih Muslim 582In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنْتُ أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى أَرَى بَيَاضَ خَدِّهِ

     I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be open him) pronouncing taslim on his right and on his left till I saw the whiteness of his cheek.

154. Sahih Muslim 583aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نَعْرِفُ انْقِضَاءَ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ

     We used to know that Messenger of Allah ﷺ had finished his prayer when we heard the takbir (Allah-O-Akbar).

155. Sahih Muslim 583bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَا كُنَّا نَعْرِفُ انْقِضَاءَ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِلاَّ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ

     We knew the finishing of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ through takbir. 'Amr (b. Dinar) said: I made a mention of it to Abu Mas'ud. hue he rejected it and said: I never narrated it to you. 'Amr said: He did narrate it before this.

156. Sahih Muslim 583cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَفْعَ الصَّوْتِ بِالذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَنْصَرِفُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ إِذَا انْصَرَفُوا بِذَلِكَ إِذَا سَمِعْتُهُ

     Dhikr (mentioning the name of Allah) in a loud voice after obligatory prayers was (a common practice) during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ; and when I heard that I came to knew that they (the people) had finished the prayer.

157. Sahih Muslim 584In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَعِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَهْىَ تَقُولُ هَلْ شَعَرْتِ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ فَارْتَاعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا تُفْتَنُ يَهُودُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَبِثْنَا لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ هَلْ شَعَرْتِ أَنَّهُ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَعْدُ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

     The Prophet ﷺ entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in the grave? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed some nights and then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do you know that it has been revealed to me:" You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha said: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this.

158. Sahih Muslim 585In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

     Abu Huraira reported. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this (after the revelation).

159. Sahih Muslim 586aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ عَجُوزَانِ مِنْ عُجُزِ يَهُودِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَتَا إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُبُورِ يُعَذَّبُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ قَالَتْ فَكَذَّبْتُهُمَا وَلَمْ أُنْعِمْ أَنْ أُصَدِّقَهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا وَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَجُوزَيْنِ مِنْ عُجُزِ يَهُودِ الْمَدِينَةِ دَخَلَتَا عَلَىَّ فَزَعَمَتَا أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْقُبُورِ يُعَذَّبُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ فَقَالَ صَدَقَتَا إِنَّهُمْ يُعَذَّبُونَ عَذَابًا تَسْمَعُهُ الْبَهَائِمُ قَالَتْ فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ فِي صَلاَةٍ إِلاَّ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

     There came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina and said: The people of the grave are tormented in their graves. I contradicted them and I did not deem it proper to testify them. They went away and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came to me and I said to him: Messenger of Allah I there came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina and asserted that the people of the graves would be tormented therein. He (the Prophet) said: They told the truth; they would be tormented (so much) that the animals would listen to it. She ('A'isha) said: Never did I see him (the Holy Prophet) afterwards but seeking refuge from the torment of the grave in prayer.

160. Sahih Muslim 586bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَمَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ

     Never did he (the Holy Prophet) say prayer after this in which I did not hear him seeking refuge from the torment of the grave.

161. Sahih Muslim 587In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسْتَعِيذُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ

     1 heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ seeking refuge from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist) in prayer.

162. Sahih Muslim 588aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا تَشَهَّدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ

     The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: When any one of you utters tashahhud (in prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah from four (trials) and should thus say:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trial of life and death and from the evil of the trial of Masih al-Dajjal" (Antichrist).

163. Sahih Muslim 589In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported: Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why is it that you so often seek refuge from debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies and break promise.

164. Sahih Muslim 588bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When any one of you completes the last tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah from four (trials). I.e. from the torment of Hell, from the torment of grave, from the trial of life and death, and from the mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been narrated by al-Auza'i with the same chain of transmitters but with these words:" When any one of you completes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the words" the last".

165. Sahih Muslim 588cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَشَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ said: O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and the torment of Hell, and the trial of life and death and the mischief of Masih al-Dajjal.

166. Sahih Muslim 588dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ عُوذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ

     Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of life and death.

167. Sahih Muslim 588eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ

     A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn Tawus from his father on the authority of AbuHuraira.

168. Sahih Muslim 588fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ

     A hadith like this has been transmitted by A'raj on the authority of Abu Huraira.

169. Sahih Muslim 588gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ

     Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge from the torment of the grave, torment of Hell and the trial of Dajjal.

170. Sahih Muslim 590In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ

     "Say, O Allah, we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of Hell. And I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of al-Masih ad-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me that Tawus said to his son: Did you make this supplication in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus) said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this hadith through three or four (transmitters) with words to the same effect.

171. Sahih Muslim 591In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ اسْتَغْفَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ، وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ، تَبَارَكْتَ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ». قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ: فَقُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ: كَيْفَ الاِسْتِغْفَارُ؟ قَالَ: تَقُولُ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ.

     When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished his prayer, he would seek forgiveness three times and say: "O Allah, You are Peace, and from You is peace. Blessed are You, Possessor of majesty and honor." al-Walid said: I said to al-Awzai, “How is the seeking of forgiveness?” He said: You say: I seek forgiveness from Allah, I seek forgiveness from Allah.

172. Sahih Muslim 592aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِذَا سَلَّمَ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلاَّ مِقْدَارَ مَا يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلاَمُ وَمِنْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَبَارَكْتَ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ

     When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pronounced salutation, he salutation longer than it took him to say: O Allah: Thou art Peace, and peace comes from Thee, blessed art Thou, Possessor of Glory and ]Honour; and in the narration of Ibn Numair the words are:" O Possessor of Glory and Honour."

173. Sahih Muslim 592bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ

     O Possessor of Glory and Honour.

174. Sahih Muslim 592cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَخَالِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ

     " 0 Possessor of Glory and Honour."

175. Sahih Muslim 593aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ

     When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished the prayer and pronounced salutation he uttered (this supplication):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him praise is due and He is Potent over every. thing. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and the riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."

176. Sahih Muslim 593bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا قَالَ فَأَمْلاَهَا عَلَىَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ وَكَتَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ

     Mughira gave me dictation of it and 1 wrote it to Mu'awiya.

177. Sahih Muslim 593cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لَهُ وَرَّادٌ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ حِينَ سَلَّمَ

     Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who wrote this letter for him, i. e. Mughira): I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying:" When the salutation is pronounced." and the rest of the hadith is the same except this that he made no mention of:" He is Potent over everything."

178. Sahih Muslim 593dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ وَالأَعْمَشِ

     Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira (the contents) of the hadith as transmitted by Mansur and A'mash.

179. Sahih Muslim 593eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ

     Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to me anything which you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. So he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ uttering (these words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no god but Allah. He is alone and there is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."

180. Sahih Muslim 594aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ وَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ

     Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of every prayer after pronouncing salutation (these words):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and He is Potent over everything. There is no might or power except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not worship but Him alone. To Him belong all bounties, to Him belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the unbelievers should disapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) uttered it at the end of every (obligatory) prayer.

181. Sahih Muslim 594bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ يُهَلِّلُ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ

     Abdullah b Zubair used to say La ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer like the hadith narrated by Ibn Numair and he reported it in the end, and then reported Ibn Zubair saying: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ uttered La ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer.

182. Sahih Muslim 594cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ فِي دُبُرِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوِ الصَّلَوَاتِ

     I heard Abdullah b. Zubair addressing (people) on the pulpit and saying: When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ pronounced salutation at the end of the prayer or prayers, and then he made a mention of the hadith as transmitted by Hisham b. 'Urwa.

183. Sahih Muslim 594eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ فِي إِثْرِ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا سَلَّمَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِمَا وَقَالَ فِي آخِرِهِ وَكَانَ يَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     Abu Zubair al-Makki reported that he had heard 'Abdullah b. Zubair uttering (the words) like that of the hadith (narrated above) at the end of the prayer after pronouncing salutation. He at the conclusion also said that he was making a mention of that from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

184. Sahih Muslim 595aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالُوا ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ فَقَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالُوا يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلاَ نَتَصَدَّقُ وَيُعْتِقُونَ وَلاَ نُعْتِقُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلاَ يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ مَرَّةً قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالُوا سَمِعَ إِخْوَانُنَا أَهْلُ الأَمْوَالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ

     The poor amongst the emigrants came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and the lasting bliss. He (the Holy Prophet) said: How is that? They said: They pray as we pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they give charity but we do not give charity, and they set slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Shall I not teach you something by which you will catch upon those who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who come after you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times after every prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) saying: Our brethren, the possessors, of property have heard what we have done and they did the same. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: This is Allah's Grace which He gives to whom He wishes. Sumayy reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some members of my family (and one of them) said: You have forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like this): "Extol Allah thirty-three time, praise Allah thirty-three times and declare His Greatness thirty-three times." Ibn ʿAjlan said: I made a mention of this hadith to Raja' b. Haiwa and he narrated to me a hadith like this from Abu Salih from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the authority of Abu Huraira.

185. Sahih Muslim 595bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ

     Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.

186. Sahih Muslim 596aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لاَ يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ ثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً

     There are certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which or the performers of which after every prescribed prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times." Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.

187. Sahih Muslim 596a.s2In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لاَ يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ - أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ - ثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ

     Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There are certain remembrances, the repeaters of which or the performers of which at the end of every prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times," Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.

188. Sahih Muslim 596bcIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لاَ يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً وَثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ

     There are certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which or the performers of which at the end of every prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times," Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.

189. Sahih Muslim 597aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ وَقَالَ تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ

     If anyone extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over everything," his sins will be forgiven even If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.

190. Sahih Muslim 597bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

     This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.

191. Sahih Muslim 598abIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ أَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ.»

     Messenger of Allah, for whom I would give my father and mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He said: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins from me as Thou hast removed the East from the West. O Allah purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah! wash away my sins with snow, water, and ice."

192. Sahih Muslim 599In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا نَهَضَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ اسْتَفْتَحَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِ { الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} وَلَمْ يَسْكُتْ

     Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood up for the second rak'ah he opened it with the recitation of the praise of Allah, the Lord of universe (al-Fatiha), and he did not observe silence (before the recitation of al-Fatiha).

193. Sahih Muslim 600In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَاءَ فَدَخَلَ الصَّفَّ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا فَقَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا

     A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to Allah).

194. Sahih Muslim 601In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: (اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا، وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً) فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «مَنِ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ» كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! قَالَ: «عَجِبْتُ لَهَا فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ۔» قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَمَا تَرَكْتُهُنَّ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ۔

     While we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, one among the people said: Allah is truly Great, praise be to Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and the evening. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon, him) said: Who uttered such and such a word? A person among the people said: It is I, Messenger of Allah (who have recited these words). He (the Holy Prophet) said: It (its utterance) surprised me, for the doors of heaven were opened for It. Ibn 'Umar said: I have not abandoned them (these words) since I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying this.

195. Sahih Muslim 602aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهَا تَسْعَوْنَ وَأْتُوهَا تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا

     I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: When the Iqama has been pronounced for prayer, do not go running to it, but go walking in tranquillity and pray what you are in time for, and complete what you have missed.

196. Sahih Muslim 602bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا ثُوِّبَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ تَأْتُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ تَسْعَوْنَ وَأْتُوهَا وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ

     When the words of Iqama are pronounced, do not come to (prayer) running, but go with tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and complete (what you have missed) for when one of you is preparing for prayer he is in fact engaged in prayer.

197. Sahih Muslim 602cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَأْتُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْشُونَ وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا فَاتَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا

     When the call is made for prayer come to it walking with tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and complete what you have missed.

198. Sahih Muslim 602dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ يَسْعَ إِلَيْهَا أَحَدُكُمْ وَلَكِنْ لِيَمْشِ وَعَلَيْهِ السَّكِينَةُ وَالْوَقَارُ صَلِّ مَا أَدْرَكْتَ وَاقْضِ مَا سَبَقَكَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When the words of Iqama are pronounced, none of you should run to it (to join the prayer) but walk with tranquillity and dignity, and pray what you are in time for and complete what has gone before (what the Imam has completed).

199. Sahih Muslim 603aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَمِعَ جَلَبَةً فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ قَالُوا اسْتَعْجَلْنَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الصَّلاَةَ فَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ فَمَا أَدْرَكْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَمَا سَبَقَكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا

     While we said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ he heard tumult. (At the end of the prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: We hastened to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't do that; when you come for prayer, there should be tranquillity upon you. Pray (along with the Imam) what you can find and complete what preceded you.

200. Sahih Muslim 603bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ

     This hadith has been narrated by Shaiban with the same chain of transmitters

201. Sahih Muslim 603b.s2In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي

     Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the Iqama is pronounced do not get up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt whether it was said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or" When call is made".

202. Sahih Muslim 604abIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When the Iqama is pronounced do not get up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt whether it was said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or" When call is made".

203. Sahih Muslim 605aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقُمْنَا فَعَدَّلْنَا الصُّفُوفَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَبِّرَ ذَكَرَ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَالَ لَنَا مَكَانَكُمْ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ قِيَامًا نَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً فَكَبَّرَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا

     Iqama was pronounced and we stood up and made rows straight till he (the Holy Prophet) stood at his place of worship (the place ahead of the rows where he stood to lead the prayer) before takbir tahrima. He reminded to (himself something) and went back saying that we should stand at our places and not leave them. We waited, till he came back to us and he had taken a bath and water trickled out of his head and then led us in prayer.

204. Sahih Muslim 605bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ صُفُوفَهُمْ وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَامَ مَقَامَهُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ مَكَانَكُمْ فَخَرَجَ وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَنْطِفُ الْمَاءَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ

     Iqama was pronounced. ant the people had formed themselves into rows. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and stood at his place, and then pointed out with his hand that we should stand at our places. He then went away and took a bath and water trickled from his head and then led them in prayer.

205. Sahih Muslim 605cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ كَانَتْ تُقَامُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَأْخُذُ النَّاسُ مَصَافَّهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَقَامَهُ

     Abu Salama reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when Iqama was pronounced for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, the people occupied their places in the rows before the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) stood up at his place.

206. Sahih Muslim 606In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا دَحَضَتْ فَلاَ يُقِيمُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَإِذَا خَرَجَ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ حِينَ يَرَاهُ

     Bilal summoned to prayer as the sun declined but did not pronounce Iqama till the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out and the Iqama was pronounced on seeing him.

207. Sahih Muslim 607aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ

     He who finds a rak'ah of the prayer, he in fact finds the prayer.

208. Sahih Muslim 607bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ مَعَ الإِمَامِ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ

     He who finds one rak'ah of the prayer with the Imam, he in fact finds the prayer.

209. Sahih Muslim 607cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ كُلَّهَا

     " he in fact finds the entire prayer".

210. Sahih Muslim 608aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الصُّبْحِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَكْعَةً مِنَ الْعَصْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْعَصْرَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He who finds one rak'ah at dawn before the rising of the sun, he in fact finds the dawn prayer. and he who finds one rak'ah of the afternoon prayer before sunset, he in fact finds the afternoon prayer.

211. Sahih Muslim 608bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ

     This hadith is narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.

212. Sahih Muslim 609In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He who finds a prostration before sunset or at dawn (prayer) before the rising (of the sun) he in fact finds that (prayer), and prostration implies a rak'ah.

213. Sahih Muslim 608cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: He who finds (gets) a rak'ah of the afternoon (prayer) before the setting of the sun, he in fact gets (the full prayer), and he who gets a rak'ah of the morning (prayer) before the rising of the sun he in fact gets (the full prayer).

214. Sahih Muslim 608dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ مَعْمَرًا بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ

     This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar with another chain of transmitters.

215. Sahih Muslim 610aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى إِمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَّنِي فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ

     'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz deferred the afternoon prayer somewhat and 'Urwa said to him: Gabriel came down and he led the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in prayer. 'Umar said to him: O 'Urwa, are you aware of what you are saying? Upon this he ('Urwa) said: I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud say that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Gabriel came down and acted as my Imam, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him. then I prayed with him. then I prayed with him. reckoning with his fingers five times of prayer.

216. Sahih Muslim 610bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعُرْوَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ يَا عُرْوَةُ أَوَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ هُوَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ

     Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz one day deferred the prayer. 'Urwa b. Zubair came to him and informed him that one day as Mughira b. Shu'ba was in Kufa (as its governor), he deferred the prayer, Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari came to him and said: What is this, O Mughira? Did you know that it was Gabriel who came and said prayer and (then) the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the prayer (along with him), then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ also prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ also prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ prayed (along with him). then Gabriel prayed and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ also prayed (along with him) and then said: This is how I have been ordered to do. 'Umar (b. 'Abd al-'Aziz) said. O 'Urwa be mindful of what you are saying that Gabriel (peace be upon him) taught the Messenger of Allah ﷺ the times of prayer. Upon this 'Urwa said: This is how Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud narrated on the authority of his father

217. Sahih Muslim 611aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ

     'A'isha?, the wife of the Apostle ﷺ narrated it to me that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say the afternoon prayer, when the light of the sun was there in her apartment before it went out (of it).

218. Sahih Muslim 611bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةٌ فِي حُجْرَتِي لَمْ يَفِئِ الْفَىْءُ بَعْدُ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ said the afternoon" prayer as the sun shone in my apartment, and the afternoon shadow did not extend further. Abu Bakr said: The afternoon shadow did not appear to extend further.

219. Sahih Muslim 611cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا لَمْ يَظْهَرِ الْفَىْءُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا

     'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle ﷺ, said that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the afternoon prayer (at the time) when the sun shone in her apartment and its shadow did not extend beyond her apartment.

220. Sahih Muslim 611dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ وَاقِعَةٌ فِي حُجْرَتِي

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the afternoon prayer (at a time) when the (light) of the sun was there in my apartment.

221. Sahih Muslim 612aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْفَجْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَطْلُعَ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الأَوَّلُ ثُمَّ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الظُّهْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَحْضُرَ الْعَصْرُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَسْقُطَ الشَّفَقُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعِشَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ

     "When you pray Fajr, its time is until the first part of the sun appears. When you pray Zuhr, its time is until 'Asr comes. When you pray 'Asr, its time is until the sun turns yellow. When you pray Maghrib, its time is until the twilight has disappeared. When you pray 'Isha, its time is until half of the night has passed."

222. Sahih Muslim 612bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطْ ثَوْرُ الشَّفَقِ وَوَقْتُ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَوَقْتُ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ

     The time of the noon prayer (lasts) as long as it is not afternoon, and the time of the afternoon prayer (lasts) as long as the sun does not turn pale and the time of the evening prayer (lasts) as long as the spreading appearance of the redness above the horizon after sunset does not sink down, and the, time of the night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the time of the morning prayer (lasts) as long as the sun dots not rise.

223. Sahih Muslim 612cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِمَا قَالَ شُعْبَةُ رَفَعَهُ مَرَّةً وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ

     Abu Bakr b Abu Shaiban and Yahya b Abu Bukair both of them narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.

224. Sahih Muslim 612dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الأَوْسَطِ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمْسِكْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become pale; the time of the evening prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up to the middle of the average night and the time of the morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.

225. Sahih Muslim 612eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَوَاتِ فَقَالَ وَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ يَطْلُعْ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الأَوَّلُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَيَسْقُطْ قَرْنُهَا الأَوَّلُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked about the times of prayers. He said: The time for the morning prayer (lasts) as long as the first visible part of the rising sun does not appear and the time of the noon prayer is when the sun declines from the zenith and there is not a time for the afternoon prayer and the time for the afternoon prayer is so long as the sun does not become pale and its first visible part does not set, and the time for the evening prayer is that when the sun disappears and (it lasts) till the twilight is no more and the time for the night prayer is up to the midnight.

226. Sahih Muslim 612fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لاَ يُسْتَطَاعُ الْعِلْمُ بِرَاحَةِ الْجِسْمِ

     Knowledge cannot be acquired with sloth.

227. Sahih Muslim 613aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ

     Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.

228. Sahih Muslim 613bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ اشْهَدْ مَعَنَا الصَّلاَةَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ بِغَلَسٍ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ حِينَ وَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ الْغَدَ فَنَوَّرَ بِالصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ لَمْ تُخَالِطْهَا صُفْرَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ عِنْدَ ذَهَابِ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْضِهِ شَكَّ حَرَمِيٌّ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ مَا بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتَ وَقْتٌ

     You observe with us the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to prayer in the darkness of night preceding daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the noon prayer when the sun had declined from the zenith. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was high. He then commanded him for the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then commanded him for the night prayer when the twilight had disappeared. Then on the next day he commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was light in the morning. He then commanded him (to call) for the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He then commanded him for the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear and yellowness did not blend with it. He then commanded him to observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him for the night prayer when a third part of the night bad passed or a bit less than that. Harami (the narrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part of the mentioned hadith which concerned the portion of the night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is the inquirer (who inquired about the times of prayer and added): Between (these two extremes) is the time for prayer.

229. Sahih Muslim 614aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ سَائِلٌ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ وَالنَّاسُ لاَ يَكَادُ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدِ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ وَهُوَ كَانَ أَعْلَمَ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَقَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْفَجْرَ مِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنْهَا وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدْ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ كَادَتْ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ مِنْهَا وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ قَدِ احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى كَانَ عِنْدَ سُقُوطِ الشَّفَقِ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعِشَاءَ حَتَّى كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فَدَعَا السَّائِلَ فَقَالَ الْوَقْتُ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ

     The time for prayers is between these two (extremes).

230. Sahih Muslim 614bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ سَائِلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي

     " On the second day he (the Holy Prophet) observed the evening prayer before the disappearance of the twilight."

231. Sahih Muslim 615aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ

     When it is very hot, say (the noon prayer) when the extreme heat passes away, for intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.

232. Sahih Muslim 615bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً

     Another hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu Huraira.

233. Sahih Muslim 615cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الْحَارُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When it is a hot day, (delay) the prayer till the extreme heat passes away, for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell. Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Refrain from saying (the noon prayer) till the extreme heat passes away, for the Intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell. Abu Huraira narrated this hadith from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be up on him) by another chain of transmitters.

234. Sahih Muslim 615dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَرَّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ

     This heat is from the exhalation of Hell-fire, so delay the prayer till it is cool.

235. Sahih Muslim 615eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الْحَرِّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ

     This is what Abu Huraira narrated to us from the Prophet and he transmitted some ahadith-one of them was that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Let the heat become less severe before prayer, for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.

236. Sahih Muslim 616In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَبْرِدْ أَبْرِدْ أَوْ قَالَ انْتَظِرِ انْتَظِرْ وَقَالَ إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَىْءَ التُّلُولِ

     The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer of the hour of prayer) of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ called for the noon prayer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Let it cool down, let it cool down, or he said: Wait, wait for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell. When the heat is intense, delay the prayer till it becomes cooler. Abu Dharr said: (We waited) till we saw the shadow of the mounds.

237. Sahih Muslim 617aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     اشْتَكَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَهُوَ أَشَدُّ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الْحَرِّ وَأَشَدُّ مَا تَجِدُونَ مِنَ الزَّمْهَرِيرِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The Fire made a complaint before the Lord saying." O Lord, some parts of mine have consumed the others." So it was allowed to take two exhalations, one exhalation in winter and the other exhalation in summer. That is why you find extreme heat (in summer) and extreme cold (in winter).

238. Sahih Muslim 617bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا كَانَ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ النَّارَ اشْتَكَتْ إِلَى رَبِّهَا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ بِنَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: When it is hot, make delay (in the noon prayer) till it cools down, for the intensity of beat is from the Exhalation of Hell; and he also mentioned that Hellfire complained to the Lord (about the congested atmosphere) and so it was permitted to take two exhalations during the whole year, one exhalation during the winter and one exhalation during the summer.

239. Sahih Muslim 617cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَتِ النَّارُ رَبِّ أَكَلَ بَعْضِي بَعْضًا فَأْذَنْ لِي أَتَنَفَّسْ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا بِنَفَسَيْنِ نَفَسٍ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَنَفَسٍ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ مِنْ بَرْدٍ أَوْ زَمْهَرِيرٍ فَمِنْ نَفَسِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمَا وَجَدْتُمْ مِنْ حَرٍّ أَوْ حَرُورٍ فَمِنْ نَفَسِ جَهَنَّمَ

     The Fire said to the Lord: O Lord! some parts of mine have consumed the others, so allow me to exhale (in order to find some relief from this congestion). It was granted permission to take two exhalations, one exhalation during the winter and the other exhalation during the summer So whatever you perceive in the form of intense cold or hurting cold is from the exhalation of Hell. And whatever you perceive in the form of extreme heat or intense beat is from the exhalation of Hell.

240. Sahih Muslim 618In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا دَحَضَتِ الشَّمْسُ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ used to offer the noon prayer when the sun declined.

241. Sahih Muslim 619aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الصَّلاَةَ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ فَلَمْ يُشْكِنَا

     We complained to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (the difficulty of) saying prayer on the intensely heated (ground or sand), but he paid no heed to our complaint.

242. Sahih Muslim 619bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ حَرَّ الرَّمْضَاءِ فَلَمْ يُشْكِنَا

     We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and we complained to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about (saying prayer) on the extremely heated ground (or sand), but he paid no heed to us. Zuhair said: I asked Abu Ishaq whether it was about the noon prayer. He said: Yes. I again said whether it concerned the (offering) of the noon (prayer) in earlier hours. He said: Yes. I said: Did it concern expediting it? He said: Yes.

243. Sahih Muslim 620In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يُمَكِّنَ جَبْهَتَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ بَسَطَ ثَوْبَهُ فَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ

     We used to say (the noonprayer) with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in the intense heat, but when someone amongst us found it hard to place his forehead on the ground, he spread his cloth and prostrated on it.

244. Sahih Muslim 621aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي فَيَأْتِي الْعَوَالِيَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ

     Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray the afternoon prayer when the sun was high and bright, then one would go off to al-'Awali and get there while the sun was still high. Ibn Qutaiba made no mention of" one would go off to al-'Awali".

245. Sahih Muslim 621bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً

     This hadith that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to offer the afternoon prayer like the one narrated above has been transmitted by Anas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters.

246. Sahih Muslim 621cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ فَيَأْتِيهِمْ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ

     We used to offer the 'Asr prayer, then one would go to Quba' and reach there and the sun would be still high.

247. Sahih Muslim 621dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الإِنْسَانُ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَيَجِدُهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ الْعَصْرَ

     We used to offer the afternoon prayer (at such a time) that a person would go to Bani 'Amr b. Auf and he would find them busy offering the afternoon prayer.

248. Sahih Muslim 622In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِي دَارِهِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَدَارُهُ بِجَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَصَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرَ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّمَا انْصَرَفْنَا السَّاعَةَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ قَالَ فَصَلُّوا الْعَصْرَ فَقُمْنَا فَصَلَّيْنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ يَجْلِسُ يَرْقُبُ الشَّمْسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَهَا أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً

     Have you said the afternoon prayer? We said to him: It is just a few minutes before that we finished the noon prayer. He said: Offer the afternoon prayer. So we stood up and said our prayer. And when we completed it, he said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: This is how the hypocrite prays: he sits watching the sun, and when it is between the horns of devil, he rises and strikes the ground four times (in haste) mentioning Allah a little during it.

249. Sahih Muslim 623In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةُ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ قَالَ الْعَصْرُ وَهَذِهِ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ الَّتِي كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ

     We offered the noon prayer with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We then set out till we came to Anas b. Malik and found him busy in saying the afternoon prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which is this prayer that you are offering? He said: It is the afternoon prayer and this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that we offered along with him.

250. Sahih Muslim 624In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ نَنْحَرَ جَزُورًا لَنَا وَنَحْنُ نُحِبُّ أَنْ تَحْضُرَهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْنَا مَعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا الْجَزُورَ لَمْ تُنْحَرْ فَنُحِرَتْ ثُمَّ قُطِّعَتْ ثُمَّ طُبِخَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَكَلْنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in the afternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our came and we are desirous that you should also be present there (on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the person) went and we also went along with him and we found that the camel had not been slaughtered yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some of those were cooked, and then we ate (them) before the setting of the sun. This hadith has also been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

251. Sahih Muslim 625aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ تُنْحَرُ الْجَزُورُ فَتُقْسَمُ عَشَرَ قِسَمٍ ثُمَّ تُطْبَخُ فَنَأْكُلُ لَحْمًا نَضِيجًا قَبْلَ مَغِيبِ الشَّمْسِ

     We used to say the afternoon prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and then the camel was slaughtered and ten parts of it were distributed; then it was cooked and then we ate this cooked meat before the sinking of the sun.

252. Sahih Muslim 625bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نَنْحَرُ الْجَزُورَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ

     We used to slaughter the camel during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ after the 'Asr prayer, but he made no mention of:" We used to pray along with him."

253. Sahih Muslim 626aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ كَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ

     He who misses the afternoon prayer, it is as though he has been deprived of his family and his property.

254. Sahih Muslim 626bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ عَمْرٌو يَبْلُغُ بِهِ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَفَعَهُ

     This hadith has been narrated as Marfu by another chain of transmitters.

255. Sahih Muslim 626cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ فَاتَتْهُ الْعَصْرُ فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ

     Abdullah relates on the authority of his father. He who missed his afternoon prayer it is as though he was deprived of his family and property.

256. Sahih Muslim 627aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مَلأَ اللَّهُ قُبُورَهُمْ وَبُيُوتَهُمْ نَارًا كَمَا حَبَسُونَا وَشَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ

     When it was the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire, as they detained us and diverted us from the middle prayer, till the sun set.

257. Sahih Muslim 627bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ

     This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

258. Sahih Muslim 627cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ شَغَلُونَا عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى آبَتِ الشَّمْسُ مَلأَ اللَّهُ قُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا أَوْ بُيُوتَهُمْ أَوْ بُطُونَهُمْ شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي الْبُيُوتِ وَالْبُطُونِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: On the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab we were diverted from the middle prayer, till the sun set. May Allah fill their graves or their houses, or their stomachs with fire. The narrator is in doubt about" houses" and" stomachs".

259. Sahih Muslim 627dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ

     Their houses and their graves (be filled with fire), and did not express doubt over the words," houses" and" graves".

260. Sahih Muslim 627eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى فُرْضَةٍ مِنْ فُرَضِ الْخَنْدَقِ شَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ مَلأَ اللَّهُ قُبُورَهُمْ وَبُيُوتَهُمْ أَوْ قَالَ قُبُورَهُمْ وَبُطُونَهُمْ نَارًا

     They (the enemies) have diverted us from the middle prayer till the sun set. May Allah fill their graves and their houses with fire, or their graves and stomachs with fire.

261. Sahih Muslim 627fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ شَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَلأَ اللَّهُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا ثُمَّ صَلاَّهَا بَيْنَ الْعِشَاءَيْنِ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said on the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab: They diverted us from saying the middle prayer, i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire; he then observed this prayer between the evening prayer and the night prayer.

262. Sahih Muslim 628In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَبَسَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوِ اصْفَرَّتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَغَلُونَا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَلأَ اللَّهُ أَجْوَافَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا أَوْ قَالَ حَشَا اللَّهُ أَجْوَافَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا

     They have diverted us from (offering) the middle prayer. i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their bellies and their graves with fire, or he said: May Allah stuff their bellies and their graves with fire.

263. Sahih Muslim 629In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا وَقَالَتْ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي { حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى} فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     'A'isha ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur'an for her and said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers and the middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

264. Sahih Muslim 630In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ فَقَرَأْنَاهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ فَنَزَلَتْ { حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى} فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ شَقِيقٍ لَهُ هِيَ إِذًا صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءُ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ كَيْفَ نَزَلَتْ وَكَيْفَ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ

     This verse was revealed (in this way):" Guard the prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the prayers, and the middle prayer." A person who was sitting with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I have already informed you how this (verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and Allah knows best. Imam Muslim said: Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan al-Thauri, who narrated it from al-Aswad b. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba, who narrated it from al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: We recited with the Prophet ﷺ (the above-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead of Salat al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a certain period. as It has been mentioned (in the above-quoted hadith).

265. Sahih Muslim 631aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنْ صَلَّيْتُهَا فَنَزَلْنَا إِلَى بُطْحَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَتَوَضَّأْنَا فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ

     Messenger of Allah, by God, I could not say. the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the Messenger ﷺ said: By Allah I, too, have not observed it. So we went to a valley. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ performed ablution and we too performed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set. and then said the evening prayer after it.

266. Sahih Muslim 631bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِهِ

     This hadith has been reported by Yahya b. Abd Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.

267. Sahih Muslim 632aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Angels take turns among you by night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn and afternoon prayers. Those (of the angels) who spend the night among you, then, ascend, and their Lord asks them, though He is the best informed about them: How did you leave My servants? -they say: We left them while they were praying and we came to them while they were praying.

268. Sahih Muslim 632bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ

     Angels take turns among you by night and by day, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

269. Sahih Muslim 633aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا يَعْنِي الْعَصْرَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ جَرِيرٌ { وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا}

     We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that he looked at the full moon and observed: You shall see your Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you will not be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can, do not let -yourselves be overpowered in case of prayer observed before the rising of the sun and its setting, i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then recited it:" Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the rising of the sun and before Its setting" (xx. 130).

270. Sahih Muslim 633bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتُعْرَضُونَ عَلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَتَرَوْنَهُ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ وَقَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ

     You will be soon presented before your Lord, and you will see Him as you are seeing this moon, and then recited (the above-mentioned verse). But (in this hadith) no mention is made of Jarir.

271. Sahih Muslim 634aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا يَعْنِي الْفَجْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي

     I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying: He who observes prayer before the rising of the sun and its setting, i.e. the dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer, would not enter the (Hell) fire. A person belonging to Basra said to him: Did you yourself hear it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? He said: Yes. The person (from Basra) said: I bear witness that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ; my ears heard it and my heart retained it.

272. Sahih Muslim 634bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لاَ يَلِجُ النَّارَ مَنْ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا

     He who said prayer before the rising of the sun and its setting would not enter the fire (of Hell), and there was a man from Basra (sitting) beside him who said: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, I bear witness to it. The man from Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying it from the place that you heard from him.

273. Sahih Muslim 635aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     «مَنْ صَلَّى الْبَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever prays the two cool prayers will enter Paradise."

274. Sahih Muslim 635bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ خِرَاشٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَنَسَبَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالاَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى

     This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters by Hammam, and said about Abu Bakr that he was Ibn Abu Musa.

275. Sahih Muslim 636In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَوَارَتْ بِالْحِجَابِ

     Salama b. al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray the evening prayer when the sun had set and disappeared (behind the horizon).

276. Sahih Muslim 637aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَيَنْصَرِفُ أَحَدُنَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ

     We used to observe the evening prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and then one of us would go away and he could see the (distant) place where his arrow would fall.

277. Sahih Muslim 637bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ بِنَحْوِهِ

     A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening prayer...." so on and so forth, has been narrated by Rafi' b. Khadij by another chain of transmitters.

278. Sahih Muslim 638aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي بِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الَّتِي تُدْعَى الْعَتَمَةَ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ حَتَّى قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لأَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ حِينَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الإِسْلاَمُ فِي النَّاسِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And this is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not come out till Umar b. Khattab told (him) that the women and children had gone to sleep. So the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came out towards them and said to the people of the mosque: None except you from the people of the earth waits for it (for the night prayer at this late hour), and it was before Islam had spread amongst people. And in the narration transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is reported to have said: It is not meant that you should compel the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for prayer. And (this he said) when 'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet) in a loud voice.

279. Sahih Muslim 638bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَنْ جَدِّي عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قَوْلَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَذُكِرَ لِي وَمَا بَعْدَهُ

     It was narrated to me, and that which followed.

280. Sahih Muslim 638cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَعْتَمَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَامَّةُ اللَّيْلِ وَحَتَّى نَامَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَوَقْتُهَا لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ one night delayed (observing the 'Isya' prayer) till a great part of the night was over and the people in the mosque had gone to sleep. He (the Holy Prophet) then came out and observed prayer and said: This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on my people (I would normally pray at this time). In the hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq (the words are):" Were it not that it would impose burden on my people."

281. Sahih Muslim 639aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَلاَ نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلاَةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى

     We waited one night in expectation of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to us when a third of the night had passed even after that. We do not know whether he had been occupied with family business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are waiting for prayer, for which the followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it not a burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed prayer.

282. Sahih Muslim 639bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ شُغِلَ عَنْهَا لَيْلَةً فَأَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى رَقَدْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا ثُمَّ رَقَدْنَا ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ اللَّيْلَةَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ

     None among the people of the earth except you waits for prayer in the night.

283. Sahih Muslim 640aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا أَنَسًا عَنْ خَاتَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَخَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ الْعِشَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ كَادَ يَذْهَبُ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا وَنَامُوا وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ الْيُسْرَى بِالْخِنْصَرِ

     They (the believers) asked Anas about the ring of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he said: One night the Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed (observing) the 'Isya' prayer up to the midnight or midnight was about to be over. He then came and said: (Other) people have offered prayers and slept, but you are constantly in prayer as long as you wait for prayer. Anas said: I perceive as if I am seeing the lustre of his silver ring, and lifted his, small left finger (in order to show how the Prophet had lifted it).

284. Sahih Muslim 640bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     نَظَرْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى كَانَ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ فِي يَدِهِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ

     We waited for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hi n) one night, till it was about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed prayer and then turned his face towards us, as it I was seeing the lustre of the silver ring on his finger.

285. Sahih Muslim 640cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْعَطَّارُ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ

     " He turned his face towards us."

286. Sahih Muslim 641In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغُلِ فِي أَمْرِهِ حَتَّى أَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ أُعْلِمُكُمْ وَأَبْشِرُوا أَنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ أَوْ قَالَ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَرِحِينَ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ

     I and my companions who had sailed along with me in the boat landed with me in the valley of Buthan while the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was staying in Medina. A party of people amongst them went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ every night at the time of the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa said: (One night) we (I and my companions) went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in prayer so much so that it was the middle of the night. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then came out and led them (Musa's companions) in prayer. And when he had observed his prayer he said to the audience present: Take it easy, I am going to give you information and glad tidings that it is the blessing of Allah upon you for there is none among the people, except you, who prays at this hour (of the night), or he said: None except you observed prayer at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am not sure which of these two sentences he actually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy for what we heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

287. Sahih Muslim 642In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَىُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي يَقُولُهَا النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ الْعِشَاءَ قَالَ حَتَّى رَقَدَ نَاسٌ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا كَذَلِكَ قَالَ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ عَلَى قَرْنِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ صَبَّهَا يُمِرُّهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامُهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ ثُمَّ عَلَى الصُّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ اللِّحْيَةِ لاَ يُقَصِّرُ وَلاَ يَبْطِشُ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ

     I said to Ata': Which time do you deem fit for me to say the 'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle of Allah ﷺ one night delayed the 'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. Then 'Umar b. Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata' further reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah ﷺ came out, and as if I am still seeing him with water trickling from his head, and with his hand placed on one side of the head, and he said: Were it not hard for my Ummah, I would have ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired from 'Ata' how the Messenger of Allah ﷺ placed his hand upon his head as Ibn Abbas had informed. So Ata' spread his fingers a little and then placed the ends of his fingers on the side of his head. He then moved them like this over his head till the thumb touched that part of the ear which is near the face and then it (went) to the earlock and the part of the heard. It (the bind) neither held nor caught anything but this is how (it moved oil). I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas) how long did the Apostle ﷺ delay it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love that I should say prayer, whether as an Imam or alone at delayed hours as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said that night, but if It is hard upon you in your individual capacity or upon people in the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isha') at the middle hours neither too early nor too late.

288. Sahih Muslim 643aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُؤَخِّرُ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ

     Jabir b. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ postponed the last 'Isha' prayer.

289. Sahih Muslim 643bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ نَحْوًا مِنْ صَلاَتِكُمْ وَكَانَ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعَتَمَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَتِكُمْ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ يُخِفُّ الصَّلاَةَ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ يُخَفِّفُ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to observe prayers like your prayers, but he would delay the prayer after nightfall to a little after the time you observed it, and he would shorten the prayer.

290. Sahih Muslim 644aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لاَ تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلاَتِكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّهَا الْعِشَاءُ وَهُمْ يُعْتِمُونَ بِالإِبِلِ

     I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as saying: Let the bedouin not gain upper hand over you in regard to the name of your prayer. See I (The night prayer should be called) 'Isya' (and the bedouins call it Atama (because) they milk their camels late.

291. Sahih Muslim 644bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لاَ تَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ الأَعْرَابُ عَلَى اسْمِ صَلاَتِكُمُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْعِشَاءُ وَإِنَّهَا تُعْتِمُ بِحِلاَبِ الإِبِلِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Let the bedouin not gain upper band over you In regard to the name of your prayer, i. e. night prayer, for it is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book of Allah (i. e. the Qur'an). (The bedouin call it 'Atama because) they make delay in milling their she-camels.

292. Sahih Muslim 645aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ نِسَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ كُنَّ يُصَلِّينَ الصُّبْحَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ لاَ يَعْرِفُهُنَّ أَحَدٌ

     The believing women used to pray the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah and then return wrapped in their mantles. No one could recognise them.

293. Sahih Muslim 645bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَقَدْ كَانَ نِسَاءٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ يَشْهَدْنَ الْفَجْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يَنْقَلِبْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ وَمَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنْ تَغْلِيسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ بِالصَّلاَةِ

     The believing women observed the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wrapped in their mantles. They then went back to their houses and were unrecognisable, because of the Messenger of Allah's ﷺ praying in the darkness before dawn.

294. Sahih Muslim 645cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ النِّسَاءُ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الْغَلَسِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to observe the morning prayer, and the women would go back wrapped in their mantles being unrecognisable because of the darkness before dawn. (Ishaq b. Musa) al-Ansari (one of the transmitters in this chain of narration) narrated" wrapped" (only) in his narration. (No mention was made of mantles.)

295. Sahih Muslim 646aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْحَجَّاجُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ نَقِيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا يُؤَخِّرُهَا وَأَحْيَانًا يُعَجِّلُ كَانَ إِذَا رَآهُمْ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ قَدْ أَبْطَئُوا أَخَّرَ وَالصُّبْحَ كَانُوا أَوْ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَسٍ

     When Hajjaj came to Medina we asked Jabir b. Abdullah (about the timings of prayer as observed by the Holy Prophet). He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to pray afternoon prayer in the midday heat; the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright; the evening prayer when the sun had completely set; and as for the night prayer, he sometimes delayed and sometimes (observed it) at earlier hours. When he found them (his Companions) assembled (at earlier hours) he (prayed) early. and when he saw them coming late, he delayed the (prayer). and the morning prayer the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed in the darkness before dawn.

296. Sahih Muslim 646bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ الْحَجَّاجُ يُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلَوَاتِ فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ

     Hajjaj used to delay the prayers, and so we asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

297. Sahih Muslim 647aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كَأَنَّمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا قَالَ يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ قَالَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ

     I heard my father asking Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the prayer of Messenger of Allah ﷺ I (Shu'ba, one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He said: 1 feel as if I am bearing you at this very time. He said: I heard my father asking about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he (Abu Barza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did not like sleeping before observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I met him subsequently and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon prayer when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which a person would o to the outskirts of Medina and the sun was still bright; (I forgot what he said about the evening prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the morning prayer (at such a time) so that a man would go back and would recognise his neighbour by casting a glance at his face, and he would recite from sixty to one hundred verses in it.

298. Sahih Muslim 647bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَكَانَ لاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا

     I heard Abu Barza saying that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not mind some delay in the 'Isha' prayer even up to midnight and he did not like sleeping before (observing it) and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I again met him (Sayyar b. Salama) for the second time and he said: Even up to the third (part) of the night.

299. Sahih Muslim 647cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَيَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ مِنَ الْمِائَةِ إِلَى السِّتِّينَ وَكَانَ يَنْصَرِفُ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُنَا وَجْهَ بَعْضٍ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ delayed the night prayer till a third of the night had passed and he did not approve of sleeping before it, and talking after it, and he used to recite in the morning prayer from one hundred to sixty verses (and completed the prayer at such hours) when we recognised the faces of one another.

300. Sahih Muslim 648aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ أُمَرَاءُ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا أَوْ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهَا مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ نَافِلَةٌ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: How would you act when you are under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing as far as its proper time is concerned? I said: What do you command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the prayer at Its proper time, and if you can say it along with them do so, for it would be a superetogatory prayer for you. Khalaf (one of the narrators in the above hadith) has not mentioned" beyond their (prescribed) time".

301. Sahih Muslim 648bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي أُمَرَاءُ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ صَلَّيْتَ لِوَقْتِهَا كَانَتْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً وَإِلاَّ كُنْتَ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلاَتَكَ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: O Abu Dharr, you would soon find after me rulers who would make their prayers dead. You should say prayer at its prescribed time. If you say prayer at its prescribed time that would be a supererogatory prayer for you, otherwise you saved your prayer.

302. Sahih Muslim 648cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ خَلِيلِي أَوْصَانِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ وَأُطِيعَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَبْدًا مُجَدَّعَ الأَطْرَافِ وَأَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ وَقَدْ صَلَّوْا كُنْتَ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلاَتَكَ وَإِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً

     My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade me to hear and obey (the ruler) even if he is a slave having his feet and arms cut off, and observe prayer at its prescribed time. (And further said): It you find people having observed the prayer, you in fact saved your prayer, otherwise (if you join with them) that would be a Nafl prayer for you.

303. Sahih Muslim 648dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي قَوْمٍ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا قَالَ قَالَ مَا تَأْمُرُ قَالَ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا ثُمَّ اذْهَبْ لِحَاجَتِكَ فَإِنْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَأَنْتَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلِّ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ struck my thigh and said: How would you act if you survive among the people who would delay prayers beyond their (prescribed) time? He (Abu Dharr) said: What do you command (under this situation)? He (the Holy Prophet) slid: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, then go (to meet) your needs, and if the Iqama is pronounced, and you are present in the mosque, then observe prayer (along with the Jama'at).

304. Sahih Muslim 648eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَخَّرَ ابْنُ زِيَادٍ الصَّلاَةَ فَجَاءَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ كُرْسِيًّا فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ صَنِيعَ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ فَعَضَّ عَلَى شَفَتِهِ وَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَمَا ضَرَبْتُ فَخِذَكَ وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي كَمَا ضَرَبْتُ فَخِذَكَ وَقَالَ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّ وَلاَ تَقُلْ إِنِّي قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فَلاَ أُصَلِّي

     Ibn Ziyad delayed the prayer. 'Abdullah b. Samit came to me and I placed a chair for him and he sat in it and I made a mention of whit Ibn Ziyad had done. He bit hit lips (as a sign of extreme anger and annoyance) and struck at my thigh and said: I asked Abu Dharr as you have asked me, and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as you have asked me and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and if you can say prayer along with them. do so, and do not say." I have observed prayer and so I shall not pray."

305. Sahih Muslim 648fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ أَوْ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي قَوْمٍ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا فَصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا ثُمَّ إِنْ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا زِيَادَةُ خَيْرٍ

     (The Messenger of Allah) said: How would you, or how would thou, act if you survive to live among people who defer prayer beyond the (prescribed) time? (The narrator said: Allah and His Messenger know best). whereupon he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, but if the Iqama is pronounced for (congregational) prayer, then observe prayer along with them. for herein is an excess of virtue.

306. Sahih Muslim 648gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ نُصَلِّي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَلْفَ أُمَرَاءَ فَيُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي ضَرْبَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ صَلُّوا الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَاجْعَلُوا صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ نَافِلَةً

     I said to 'Abdullah b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer behind those rulers who defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck. my thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about it. Upon this he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who deter prayer) as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.

307. Sahih Muslim 649aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ بِخَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا

     Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.

308. Sahih Muslim 649bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةٌ فِي الْجَمِيعِ عَلَى صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَحْدَهُ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً قَالَ وَتَجْتَمِعُ مَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ { وَقُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا}

     Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person. He (Abu Huraira further) said: The angels of the night and the angels of the day meet together. Abu Huraira said: Recite it you like:" Surely the recital of the Qur'an at dawn is witnessed" (al-Qur'an, xvii. 78).

309. Sahih Muslim 649cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا

     A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters with a very slight change of words.

310. Sahih Muslim 649dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ تَعْدِلُ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَذِّ

     Prayer said in a congregation is equivalent to twenty-five (prayers) as compared with the prayer said by a single person.

311. Sahih Muslim 649eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلاَةٌ مَعَ الإِمَامِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ صَلاَةً يُصَلِّيهَا وَحْدَهُ

     The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Prayer along with the Imam is twenty-five times more excellent than prayer said by a single person.

312. Sahih Muslim 650aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَذِّ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً

     Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-seven degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.

313. Sahih Muslim 650bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ سَبْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ

     The prayer of a person in congregation is twenty-seven times in excess to the prayer said alone.

314. Sahih Muslim 650cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ سَبْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً

     Ibn Numair reported it on the authority of his father (a preference of) more than twenty (degrees) and Abu Bakr in his narration (has narrated it) twenty- seven degrees.

315. Sahih Muslim 650dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ

     Ibn 'Umar reported from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as some and twenty (degrees).

316. Sahih Muslim 651aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَدَ نَاسًا فِي بَعْضِ الصَّلَوَاتِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى رِجَالٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنْهَا فَآمُرَ بِهِمْ فَيُحَرِّقُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بِحُزَمِ الْحَطَبِ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَلَوْ عَلِمَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَظْمًا سَمِينًا لَشَهِدَهَا

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ found some people absenting from certain prayers and he said: I intend that I order (a) person to lead people in prayer, and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational prayer) and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel. If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the night prayer.

317. Sahih Muslim 651bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ أَثْقَلَ صَلاَةٍ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ صَلاَةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَصَلاَةُ الْفَجْرِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَتُقَامَ ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً فَيُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ أَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بِرِجَالٍ مَعَهُمْ حُزَمٌ مِنْ حَطَبٍ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلاَةَ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ بِالنَّارِ

     The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the night prayer and the morning prayer. If they were to know the blessings they have in store, they would have come to them, even though crawling, and I thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced and command a person to lead people in prayer, and I should then go along with some persons having a fagot of fuel with them to the people who have not attended the prayer (in congregation) and would burn their houses with fire.

318. Sahih Muslim 651cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَانِي أَنْ يَسْتَعِدُّوا لِي بِحُزَمٍ مِنْ حَطَبٍ ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ تُحَرَّقُ بُيُوتٌ عَلَى مَنْ فِيهَا

     This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and (in this connection) he narrated some ahadith, one of them is: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: I intend that I should command my young men to gather bundles fuel for me, and then order a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn the houses with their inmates (who have not joined the congregation).

319. Sahih Muslim 651dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ وَكِيعٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوِهِ

     A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.

320. Sahih Muslim 652In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ أُحَرِّقَ عَلَى رِجَالٍ يَتَخَلَّفُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ بُيُوتَهُمْ

     I intend that I should command a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn those persons who absent themselves from Jumu'a prayer in their houses.

321. Sahih Muslim 653In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي قَائِدٌ يَقُودُنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَنْ يُرَخِّصَ لَهُ فَيُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَجِبْ

     There came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ a blind man and said: Messenger of Allah, I have no one to guide me to the mosque. He, therefore, asked. Messenger of Allah ﷺ permission to say prayer in his house. He (tee Holy Prophet) granted him permission. Then when the man turned away he called him and said: Do you hear the call to prayer? He said: Yes. He (the Prophet then) said: Respond to it.

322. Sahih Muslim 654aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ قَدْ عُلِمَ نِفَاقُهُ أَوْ مَرِيضٌ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَرِيضُ لَيَمْشِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الصَّلاَةَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَّمَنَا سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى الصَّلاَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُؤَذَّنُ فِيهِ

     I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite, whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but if a sick man could walk between two persons (i.e. with the help of two persons with one on each side) he would come to prayer. And (further) said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught us the paths of right guidance, among which is prayer in the mosque in which the Adhan is called.

323. Sahih Muslim 654bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ ﷺ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَيَرْفَعُهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَيَحُطُّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ

     He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in observing these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away (from the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those mosques without Allah recording a blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row.

324. Sahih Muslim 655aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا قُعُودًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ يَمْشِي فَأَتْبَعَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ

     While we were sitting with Abu Huraira in a mosque a man went out of the mosque after the call to prayer had been announced. (A man stood up in the mosque and set off.) Abu Huraira's eyes followed him till he went out of the mosque. Upon this Abu Huraira said: This man has disobeyed Abu'l- Qasim (Muhammad) ﷺ.

325. Sahih Muslim 655bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ وَرَأَى رَجُلاً يَجْتَازُ الْمَسْجِدَ خَارِجًا بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ

     I heard it from Abu Huraira that he saw a person getting out of the mosque after the call to prayer had been announced. Upon this he remarked: This (man) disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim ﷺ.

326. Sahih Muslim 656aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ الْمَسْجِدَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقَعَدَ وَحْدَهُ فَقَعَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ مَنْ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَامَ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ وَمَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فَكَأَنَّمَا صَلَّى اللَّيْلَ كُلَّهُ

     'Uthman b. 'Affan (narrated the mosque after evening prayer and sat alone. I also sat alone with him, so he said: 0, son of my brother, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: He who observed the 'Isha' prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed up to midnight, and he who prayed the morning prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed the whole night.

327. Sahih Muslim 656bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلٍ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

     This hadith has been narrated by the chain of transmitters by Abu Sahl 'Uthman b. Hakim.

328. Sahih Muslim 657aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَىْءٍ فَيُدْرِكَهُ فَيَكُبَّهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ

     He who prayed the morning prayer (in congregation) he is in fact under the protection of Allah. And it can never happen that Allah should demand anything from you in connection with the protection (that He guarantees) and one should not get it. He would then throw him in the fire of Hell.

329. Sahih Muslim 657bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَهْوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ، فَلاَ يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَىْءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَطْلُبْهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَىْءٍ يُدْرِكْهُ ثُمَّ يَكُبَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ».

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Whoever performs the Subh (Fajr) prayer is under the protection of Allah, and Allah does not demand anything for His protection. So if anyone ˹else˺ demands something from Allah for his protection (i.e. violates his protection) ˹of such a person˺, he achieves it, then He throws him into Hellfire face-first."

330. Sahih Muslim 657cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِهَذَا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فَيَكُبَّهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ

     " He would throw him in fire."

331. Sahih Muslim 33cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي مُصَلًّى فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَكَبَّرَ فَقُمْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ لَهُ قَالَ فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ حَوْلَنَا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لاَ تَقُلْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ

     Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience) said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' ﷺ again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted by Mahmud b. Rabi' and he testified it.

332. Sahih Muslim 33dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ أَوِ الدُّخَيْشِنِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ نَفَرًا فِيهِمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ فَحَلَفْتُ إِنْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عِتْبَانَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ وَهُوَ إِمَامُ قَوْمِهِ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ

     I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also made this addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari who said: I cannot think that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ could have said so as you say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever go to 'Itban. I would ask him about it. So I went to him and found him to be a very aged man, having lost his eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I sat by his side and asked about this hadith and he narrated it In the same way as he had narrated it for the first time. Then so many other obligatory acts and commands were revealed which we see having been completed. So he who wants that he should not be deceived would not be deceived.

333. Sahih Muslim 33eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنِّي لأَعْقِلُ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي دَارِنَا قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي عِتْبَانُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَصَرِي قَدْ سَاءَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَحَبَسْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى جَشِيشَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ

     I well remember the disgorge of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ that he did (with water) from a bucket of our house. Mahmud said: 'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me that he had said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight, and the rest of the hadith is the same up to these words:" He led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and we detained the Messenger of Allah ﷺ for serving him the pudding that we had prepared for him," and no mention has been made of what follows next from the addition made by Yunus and Ma'mar.

334. Sahih Muslim 658In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قُومُوا فَأُصَلِّيَ لَكُمْ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قَدِ اسْوَدَّ مِنْ طُولِ مَا لُبِسَ فَنَضَحْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَصَفَفْتُ أَنَا وَالْيَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ وَالْعَجُوزُ مِنْ وَرَائِنَا فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ

     Stand up so that I should observe prayer (in order to bless) you Anas b. Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned dark on account of its long use. I sprinkled water over it (in order to soften it), and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood upon it, and I and an orphan formed a row behind him (the Holy Prophet) and the old woman was behind us, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and then went back.

335. Sahih Muslim 659In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا فَرُبَّمَا تَحْضُرُ الصَّلاَةُ وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِنَا فَيَأْمُرُ بِالْبِسَاطِ الَّذِي تَحْتَهُ فَيُكْنَسُ ثُمَّ يُنْضَحُ ثُمَّ يَؤُمُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَقُومُ خَلْفَهُ فَيُصَلِّي بِنَا وَكَانَ بِسَاطُهُمْ مِنْ جَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ had the best character of all people. Sometimes the time for prayer would come while he was in our house, and he would order that the mat beneath him be swept, then sprinkled with water. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ would lead the prayer, and we would stand behind him, and he would pray with us. Their mat was made of palm fronds.

336. Sahih Muslim 660aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ عَلَيْنَا وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي فَقَالَ قُومُوا فَلأُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِثَابِتٍ أَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ قَالَ جَعَلَهُ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خُوَيْدِمُكَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ قَالَ فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَكَانَ فِي آخِرِ مَا دَعَا لِي بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَبَارِكْ لَهُ فِيهِ

     The Apostle of Allah ﷺ came to us and there was none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm Haram. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I may lead you in prayer (and there was no time for prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit: Where stood Anas with him (the Holy Prophet)? He replied: He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the members of the household with every good of this world and of the Hereafter. My mother said: Messenger of Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is your little servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He then blessed me with every good, and he concluded his blessings for me (with these words): Allah! increase his wealth, and his children and make (them the source of) blessing for him.

337. Sahih Muslim 660bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ صَلَّى بِهِ وَبِأُمِّهِ أَوْ خَالَتِهِ قَالَ فَأَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَأَقَامَ الْمَرْأَةَ خَلْفَنَا

     Abdullah b. al-Mukhtar heard Musa b. Anas narrating on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ led him, his mother or his aunt in prayer. He made me, stand on his right side and made the woman stand, behind us.

338. Sahih Muslim 660cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ

     This hadith has also been narrated by Shu'ba with this chain of transmitters.

339. Sahih Muslim 513bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يُصَلِّي وَأَنَا حِذَاءَهُ وَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَنِي ثَوْبُهُ إِذَا سَجَدَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى خُمْرَةٍ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said prayer while I was by his side, and at times when he prostrated his cloth touched me, and he prayed on a small mat.

340. Sahih Muslim 661In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَوَجَدَهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَصِيرٍ يَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهِ

     Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and found him observing prayer on a mat and prostrating on that.

341. Sahih Muslim 649fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     «صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَلَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ»، «فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ هِيَ تَحْبِسُهُ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، يَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ».

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "The reward for prayer performed by a person in congregation is more than twenty times greater than that of the prayer performed in one’s house or the marketplace. When one performs wuḍūʾ perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of performing prayer, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and one of his sins is eliminated until he enters the mosque." "And when he enters the mosque, he is considered as performing prayer as long as it is the prayer which stops him ˹from leaving the mosque˺; and the angels keep on supplicating Allah for him as long as he remains in his place of prayer. They say: ‘O Allah! Have mercy on him; O Allah! forgive his sins; O Allah! accept his repentance.' ˹This continues, so long as he does cause harm ˹upon anyone˺ in it, or pass wind in it ˹breaking his wuḍūʾ˺ (in a different wording: or speak ˹to anyone˺).”

342. Sahih Muslim 649gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِ مَعْنَاهُ

     A hadith having the same meaning (as mentioned above) has been transmitted by A'mash.

343. Sahih Muslim 649hIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ وَأَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ

     The angels invoke blessings on everyone among you so long as he is in a place of worship with these words: O Allah! pardon him, O Allah, have mercy upon him, (and they continue to do so) as long as, he ablution (of the worshipper) is not broken, and one among you is in prayer and so long as he is detained for the prayer.

344. Sahih Muslim 649iIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لاَ يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتَقُولُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ قُلْتُ مَا يُحْدِثُ قَالَ يَفْسُو أَوْ يَضْرِطُ

     The servant is constantly in prayer so long as he is in a place of worship waiting for the prayer (to be observed in congregation), and the angels invoke (blessings upon him in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah! show mercy to him, (and they continue to do so) till he returns (from the mosque having completed the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I said: How is the ablution broken? He said: By breaking of the wind noiselessly or with noise.

345. Sahih Muslim 649jIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     لاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا دَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ لاَ يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ

     Everyone among you is constantly in prayer so long as the prayer detains him (for this noble objective) and nothing prevents him to return to his family but the prayer.

346. Sahih Muslim 649kIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَحَدُكُمْ مَا قَعَدَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ تَدْعُو لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Anyone amongst you who sat in a place of worship waiting for the prayer is in prayer and his ablution is not broken, the angels invoke blessing upon him (in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah! have mercy upon him.

347. Sahih Muslim 649lIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا

     A hadith like this has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira.

348. Sahih Muslim 662In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ أَجْرًا فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَبْعَدُهُمْ إِلَيْهَا مَمْشًى فَأَبْعَدُهُمْ وَالَّذِي يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا مَعَ الإِمَامِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنَ الَّذِي يُصَلِّيهَا ثُمَّ يَنَامُ

     The most eminent among human beings (as a recipient of) reward (is one) who lives farthest away, and who has to walk the farthest distance, and he who waits for the prayer to observe it along with the Imam, his reward is greater than one who prays (alone) and then goes to sleep. In the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" (He waits) till he prays along with the Imam in congregation."

349. Sahih Muslim 663aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ، لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَجُلاً أَبْعَدَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ، وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ صَلاَةٌ۔ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَوْ قُلْتُ لَهُ: لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الظَّلْمَاءِ وَفِي الرَّمْضَاءِ۔ قَالَ: مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي مَمْشَاىَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرُجُوعِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي۔ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ: «قَدْ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ»

     There was a man, and I do not know of any other man, whose house was farther than his from the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in congregation). It was said to him or I said to him: It you were to buy a donkey you could ride upon it In the dark nights and in the burning sand. He said: I do not like my house to be situated by the side of the mosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque and back from it, should be recorded when I return to my family. Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Allah has gathered all these for you ˹as rewards˺."

350. Sahih Muslim 663bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بِنَحْوِهِ

     This hadith has been transmitted by Taimi with the same chain of narrators.

351. Sahih Muslim 663cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بَيْتُهُ أَقْصَى بَيْتٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ الصَّلاَةُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَتَوَجَّعْنَا لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا فُلاَنُ لَوْ أَنَّكَ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا يَقِيكَ مِنَ الرَّمْضَاءِ وَيَقِيكَ مِنْ هَوَامِّ الأَرْضِ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ بَيْتِي مُطَنَّبٌ بِبَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ قَالَ فَحَمَلْتُ بِهِ حِمْلاً حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ فَدَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ يَرْجُو فِي أَثَرِهِ الأَجْرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ

     There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be situated by the side of Muhammad ﷺ. I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and informed him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: In fact for you is the reward which you expect.

352. Sahih Muslim 663dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ

     A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.

353. Sahih Muslim 664In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَتْ دِيَارُنَا نَائِيَةً عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَبِيعَ بُيُوتَنَا فَنَقْتَرِبَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ. فَنَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ لَكُمْ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ دَرَجَةً»

     Our houses were situated far away from the mosque; we, therefore, decided to sell our houses so that we may be able to come near the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us  ˹to do so˺ and said: "There is for every step a degree ˹of reward˺ for you."

354. Sahih Muslim 665aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     خَلَتِ الْبِقَاعُ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَرَادَ بَنُو سَلِمَةَ أَنْ يَنْتَقِلُوا إِلَى قُرْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ. فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلُوا قُرْبَ الْمَسْجِدِ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَرَدْنَا ذَلِكَ۔ فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ»

     There were some plots vacant around the mosque. Banu Salamah decided to shift (to this land) and come near the mosque. This (news) reached the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he said to them: "I have received (information) that you intend to shift near the mosque?" They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we have taken this decision. Upon this he said: "O Banu Salamah, live in your houses, for your steps are recorded; live in your houses, for your steps are recorded."

355. Sahih Muslim 665bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَرَادَ بَنُو سَلِمَةَ أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا إِلَى قُرْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ وَالْبِقَاعُ خَالِيَةٌ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي سَلِمَةَ دِيَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ فَقَالُوا مَا كَانَ يَسُرُّنَا أَنَّا كُنَّا تَحَوَّلْنَا

     O people of the Salama tribe, you better stay in your houses (where you are living), for your footsteps are recorded They said. We could not be more delighted even by shifting (near the mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these words from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

356. Sahih Muslim 666In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ تَطَهَّرَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ مَشَى إِلَى بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ لِيَقْضِيَ فَرِيضَةً مِنْ فَرَائِضِ اللَّهِ كَانَتْ خَطْوَتَاهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَحُطُّ خَطِيئَةً وَالأُخْرَى تَرْفَعُ دَرَجَةً

     The Messenger of Allah (may peace be' upon him) said: He who purified himself in his house, and then he walked to one of the houses of Allah for the sake of performing a Fard (obligatory act) out of the Fara'id (obligatory acts) of Allah, both his steps (would be significant) as one of them would obliterate his sin and the second one would raise his status.

357. Sahih Muslim 667In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهْرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ هَلْ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَىْءٌ قَالُوا لاَ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ الْخَطَايَا

     He heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ as saying: just see, can anything of his filthiness remain (on the body of) any one of you if there were a river at his door in which he washed himself five times daily? They, said: Nothing of his filthiness will remain (on his body). He said: That is like the five prayers by which Allah obliterates sins.

358. Sahih Muslim 668In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ كَمَثَلِ نَهَرٍ جَارٍ غَمْرٍ عَلَى بَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ

     The similitude of five prayers is like an overflowing river passing by the gate of one of you in which he washes five times daily Hasan said: No filthiness can remain on him.

359. Sahih Muslim 669In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ رَاحَ أَعَدَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نُزُلاً كُلَّمَا غَدَا أَوْ رَاحَ

     He who went towards the mosque in the morning or evening, Allah would arrange a feast for him morning or evening in Paradise.

360. Sahih Muslim 670aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ أَكُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَثِيرًا كَانَ لاَ يَقُومُ مِنْ مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ الصُّبْحَ أَوِ الْغَدَاةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ وَكَانُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَيَأْخُذُونَ فِي أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ

     I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very often. He (the Holy Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the morning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would talk about matters (pertaining to the days) of ignorance, and they would laugh (on these matters) while (the Holy Prophet) only smiled.

361. Sahih Muslim 670bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَسَنًا

     Simak narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed the dawn prayer, he sat at the place of worship till the sun had risen enough.

362. Sahih Muslim 670cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَابْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ سِمَاكٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَقُولاَ حَسَنًا

     This hadith has been narrated by Simak with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of, enough".

363. Sahih Muslim 671In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَحَبُّ الْبِلاَدِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَسَاجِدُهَا وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلاَدِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَسْوَاقُهَا

     The parts of land dearest to Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateful to Allah are markets.

364. Sahih Muslim 672aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَحَدُهُمْ وَأَحَقُّهُمْ بِالإِمَامَةِ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ

     When there are three persons, one of them should lead them. The one among them most worthy to act as Imam is one who is best versed in the Qur'an.

365. Sahih Muslim 672bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

     A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters.

366. Sahih Muslim 672cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عِيسَى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِمِثْلِهِ

     This hadith has been narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri by another chain of transmitters.

367. Sahih Muslim 673aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْمًا وَلاَ يَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ

     The one who is most versed in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; it they emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age" in place of" Islam".

368. Sahih Muslim 673bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ

     A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash by the same chain of transmitters

369. Sahih Muslim 673cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَأَقْدَمُهُمْ قِرَاءَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَتُهُمْ سَوَاءً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَلْيَؤُمَّهُمْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ سِنًّا وَلاَ تَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلَ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَلاَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلاَ تَجْلِسْ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْذَنَ لَكَ أَوْ بِإِذْنِهِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them in recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; If they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest one in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house or where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, except that he gives you permission or with his permission.

370. Sahih Muslim 674aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَحِيمًا رَقِيقًا فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا أَهْلَنَا فَسَأَلَنَا عَنْ مَنْ تَرَكْنَا مِنْ أَهْلِنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ

     We came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and we were all young men of nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for twenty nights, and as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was extremely kind and tender of heart, he therefore, thought that we were eager (to see) our family (we felt homesick). So he asked us about the members of the family that we had left behind and when we informed him, he said: Go back to your family, stay with them, and teach them (beliefs and practices of Islam) and exhort them to good, and when the time for prayer comes, one amongst you should announce Adhan and then the oldest among you should lead the prayer.

371. Sahih Muslim 674bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ وَخَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ

     This hadith has been transmitted by Ayyub with the same chain of narrator.

372. Sahih Muslim 674cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي نَاسٍ وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ وَاقْتَصَّا جَمِيعًا

     I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ along with other persons and we were young men of nearly equal age, and the rest of the hadith was transmitted like the hadith narrated before.

373. Sahih Muslim 674dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي فَلَمَّا أَرَدْنَا الإِقْفَالَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ قَالَ لَنَا إِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذِّنَا ثُمَّ أَقِيمَا وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمَا أَكْبَرُكُمَا

     I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ along with a companion of mine, and when we intended to return from him, he said: When there is time for prayer, announce prayer, pronounce Iqama, and the oldest amongst you should lead the prayer.

374. Sahih Muslim 674eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ غِيَاثٍ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ قَالَ الْحَذَّاءُ وَكَانَا مُتَقَارِبَيْنِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ

     " They both were equal in recitation."

375. Sahih Muslim 675aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَيُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَسَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَالْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ لِحْيَانَ وَرِعْلاً وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ثُمَّ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ ذَلِكَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَ { لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ}

     (When) Messenger of Allah ﷺ (wished to invoke curse or blessing on someone, he would do so at the end) of the recitation in the dawn prayer, when he had pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (for bending) and then lifted his head (saying):" Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord! to Thee is all praise" ; he would then stand up and say:" Rescue al-Walid b. Walid, Salama b. Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the helpless among the Muslims. O Allah! trample severely Mudar and cause them a famine (which broke out at the time) of Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya, for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (The narrator then adds): The news reached us that he abandoned (this) when this verse was revealed:" Thou but no concern in the matter whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them; surely they are wrongdoers" (ill. 127)

376. Sahih Muslim 675bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ

     " And cause them a famine like that (which broke out at the time) of Joseph," but the subsequent portion was not mentioned.

377. Sahih Muslim 675cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ فِي صَلاَةٍ شَهْرًا إِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ بَعْدُ فَقُلْتُ أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَدْ تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ لَهُمْ قَالَ فَقِيلَ وَمَا تَرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا

     " Allah listened to him who praised Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O Allah! trample Mudar severely; O Allah! cause them a famine like that (which was caused at the time) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ afterwards abandoned this supplication. I, therefore said: I see the Messenger of Allah ﷺ abandoning this blessing upon them. It was raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the Holy Prophet) have come (i. e. they have been rescued)?

378. Sahih Muslim 675dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ إِذْ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ

     " Allah listened to him who praised Him." and before prostration, he would recite this in the 'Isya' prayer: O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Auza'i to the words:" Like the famine (at the time) if Joseph." but he made no mention of that which follows afterwards.

379. Sahih Muslim 676In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَاللَّهِ لأُقَرِّبَنَّ بِكُمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ وَصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَيَدْعُو لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَيَلْعَنُ الْكُفَّارَ

     I would say prayer along with you which is near to the prayer of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. and Abu Huraira recited Qunut in the noon and in the 'Isya' and in the morning prayer, and invoked blessing (of Allah) upon Muslims-and curse upon the unbelievers.

380. Sahih Muslim 677aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَلَى الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا أَصْحَابَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَلِحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ

     Allah the Exalted and Great revealed (a verse) regarding those who were killed at Bi'r Ma'una, and we recited it, till it was abrogated later on (and the verse was like this):, convey to it our people the tidings that we have met our Lord, and He was pleased with us and we were pleased with Him".

381. Sahih Muslim 677bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ هَلْ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ قَالَ نَعَمْ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ يَسِيرًا

     I asked Anas whether the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut in the dawn prayer. He said: Yes, (he did so) after the ruku', for a short while.

382. Sahih Muslim 677cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَيَقُولُ عُصَيَّةُ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, and said that 'Usayya had disobeyed Allah and His Apostle ﷺ.

383. Sahih Muslim 677dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ يَدْعُو عَلَى بَنِي عُصَيَّةَ

     Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Bani Usayya.

384. Sahih Muslim 677eIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ أَوْ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى أُنَاسٍ قَتَلُوا أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ

     I asked Anas whether Qunut was observed (by the Holy prophet) before ruku' or after ruku'. He replied: Before ruku'. I said: People conceive that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut after the ruku'. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut (after the ruku' as the people conceive it) for a mouth invoking curse upon those persons who had killed men among his Companions who were called the reciter (of the Qur'an).

385. Sahih Muslim 677fIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَجَدَ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ مَا وَجَدَ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ الَّذِينَ أُصِيبُوا يَوْمَ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ كَانُوا يُدْعَوْنَ الْقُرَّاءَ فَمَكَثَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى قَتَلَتِهِمْ

     Never did I ace the Messenger of Allah ﷺ so much grieved (at the loss of a) small army as I saw him grieved at those seventy men who were called" reciters" (and were killed) at Bi'r Ma'una; and he invoked curse for full one month upon their murderers.

386. Sahih Muslim 677gIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ وَابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ يَزِيدُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

     This hadith has been narrated by Anas with another chain of transmitters and with minor additions.

387. Sahih Muslim 677hIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَلْعَنُ رِعْلاً وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ

     Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut for one month Invoking curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya. those who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.

388. Sahih Muslim 677iIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ بِنَحْوِهِ

     A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas from the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him).

389. Sahih Muslim 677jIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ

     Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut for one month invoking curse upon some tribes of Arabia (those who were responsible for the murders in Bi'r Ma'una and Raji'), but then abandoned it.

390. Sahih Muslim 678aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ يَقْنُتُ فِي الصُّبْحِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ

     Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut in the morning and evening (prayers).

391. Sahih Muslim 678bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي الْفَجْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ

     Al-Bari' reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed Qunut in the dawn and evening (prayers).

392. Sahih Muslim 679aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي صَلاَةٍ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَرِعْلاً وَذَكْوَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ

     0 Allah I curse the tribes of Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayya for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah pardoned (the tribe of) Ghifar and Allah granted protection to (the tribe of) Aslam

393. Sahih Muslim 679bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ وَعُصَيَّةُ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ بَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَالْعَنْ رِعْلاً وَذَكْوَانَ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ سَاجِدًا

     So far as the tribe of Ghifar is concerned, Allah had pardoned it, and Allah had granted protection to the tribe of Aslam, and as for the tribe of Usayya, It had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and further said): O Allah! curse the tribe of Lihyan curse Ri'l, and Dhakwan, and then fell in prostration. It is after this that the cursing of the unbelievers got a sanction.

394. Sahih Muslim 679cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَأَخْبَرَنِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ عَنْ خُفَافِ بْنِ إِيمَاءٍ بِمِثْلِهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَجُعِلَتْ لَعْنَةُ الْكَفَرَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ

     " cursing of unbelievers got a sanctions.

395. Sahih Muslim 680aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَارَ لَيْلَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ فَصَلَّى بِلاَلٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُوَاجِهَ الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَلاَ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ أَىْ بِلاَلُ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِنَفْسِكَ قَالَ اقْتَادُوا فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ مَنْ نَسِيَ الصَّلاَةَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ { أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي} قَالَ يُونُسُ وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا لِلذِّكْرَى

     Messenger of Allah I may my father and mother be offered as ransom for thee, the same thing overpowered me which overpowered you. He (the Holy Prophet, then) said: Lead the beasts on: so they led their camels to some distance. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ then performed ablution and gave orders to Bilal who pronounced the Iqama and then led them in the morning prayer. When he finished the prayer he said: When anyone forgets the prayer, he should observe it when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" And observe the prayer for remembrance of Me" (Qur'an. xx. 14). Yunus said: Ibn Shilab used to recite it like this:" (And observe the prayer) for remembrance."

396. Sahih Muslim 680bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     عَرَّسْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلَمْ نَسْتَيْقِظْ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ لِيَأْخُذْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بِرَأْسِ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَإِنَّ هَذَا مَنْزِلٌ حَضَرَنَا فِيهِ الشَّيْطَانُ قَالَ فَفَعَلْنَا ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالْمَاءِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ

     We stopped for rest along with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and did not awake till the sun rose. The Apostle of Allah ﷺ then told us that everybody should take hold of his camel's nosestring (get out of this ground) for it was the place where devil had visited us. We did accordingly. He then called for water and performed ablution and then performed two prostrations. Ya'qub said: Then he prayed (performed) two prostrations. then takbir was pronounced for prayer and then he offered the morning prayer (in congregation).

397. Sahih Muslim 681In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ قَالَ فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ قَالَ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ قَالَ مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ آخَرُ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا فَكُنَّا سَبْعَةَ رَكْبٍ قَالَ فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَزِعِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ارْكَبُوا فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَبِي قَتَادَةَ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُنَا يَهْمِسُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا كَفَّارَةُ مَا صَنَعْنَا بِتَفْرِيطِنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا عِنْدَ وَقْتِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا تَرَوْنَ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَقَدُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَعْدَكُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخَلِّفَكُمْ وَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَإِنْ يُطِيعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَرْشُدُوا قَالَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا عَطِشْنَا فَقَالَ لاَ هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَطْلِقُوا لِي غُمَرِي قَالَ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ لِي اشْرَبْ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِنَّ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ إِذْ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ انْظُرْ أَيُّهَا الْفَتَى كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي أَحَدُ الرَّكْبِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ حَدِّثْ فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِكُمْ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ لَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا حَفِظَهُ كَمَا حَفِظْتُهُ

     The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ (then) rode on and we rode along with him and some of us whispered to the others saying: How would there be compensation for omission in our prayers? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Is there not in me (my life) a model for you? There is no omission in sleeping. The (cognizable) emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally) till the time of the other prayer comes. So he who did like it (omitted prayer in sleep or due to other unavoidable circumstances) should say prayer when he becomes aware of it and on the next day he should observe it at its prescribed time. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the people would have done (at this hour)? They would have in the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst them and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ must be behind you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the people said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ is ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr and Umar, you would have gone on the right path. So we proceeded on till we came up to the people (from whom we had lagged behind) and the day had considerably risen and everything became hot, and they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, we are dying of thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: There is no destruction for you. And again said: Bring that small cup of mine and he then asked for the jug of water to be brought to him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ began to pour water (in that small cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to drink. And when the people saw that there was (a little) water in the jug, they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Behave well; the water (is enough) to satiate all of you. Then they (the Companions) began to receive (their share of) water with calmness (without showing any anxiety) and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ began to fill (the cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left except me and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He then filled (the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. I said: Messenger of Allah, I would not drink till you drink. Upon this he said: The server of the people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ also drank and the people came to the place of water quite happy and satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate this hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran b. Husain said: See, O young man, how will you narrate for I was also one of the riders on that night? I said: So you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who are you? I said: I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for you know your hadith better. I, therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was also present that night, but I know not anyone else who learnt it so well as you have learnt.

398. Sahih Muslim 682aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ فَأَدْلَجْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسْنَا فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا حَتَّى بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكُنَّا لاَ نُوقِظُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ﷺ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ إِذَا نَامَ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَرَأَى الشَّمْسَ قَدْ بَزَغَتْ قَالَ ارْتَحِلُوا فَسَارَ بِنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ابْيَضَّتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَجَّلَنِي فِي رَكْبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَطْلُبُ الْمَاءَ وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ أَيْهَاهْ أَيْهَاهْ لاَ مَاءَ لَكُمْ قُلْنَا فَكَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَتْ مَسِيرَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى انْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ﷺ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْنَا وَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُوتِمَةٌ لَهَا صِبْيَانٌ أَيْتَامٌ فَأَمَرَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَأُنِيخَتْ فَمَجَّ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ الْعُلْيَاوَيْنِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَشَرِبْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً عِطَاشٌ حَتَّى رَوِينَا وَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ وَغَسَّلْنَا صَاحِبَنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهِيَ تَكَادُ تَنْضَرِجُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ يَعْنِي الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَاتُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَكُمْ فَجَمَعْنَا لَهَا مِنْ كِسَرٍ وَتَمْرٍ وَصَرَّ لَهَا صُرَّةً فَقَالَ لَهَا اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي هَذَا عِيَالَكِ وَاعْلَمِي أَنَّا لَمْ نَرْزَأْ مِنْ مَائِكِ فَلَمَّا أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ الْبَشَرِ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَنَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ ذَيْتَ وَذَيْتَ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا

     I was with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in a journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Messenger of Allah ﷺ from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by the side of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he asked about her, and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring whatever you have with you. So we collected the bits (of estable things) and dates and packed them up in a bundle, and said to her: Take it away. This is meant for your children, and know that we have not its any way done any loss to your water. W hen she came to her family she said: I have met the greatest magician amongst human beings, or he is an apostle, as he claims to be, and she then narrated what had happened and Allah guided aright those people through that woman. She affirmed her faith in Islam and so did the people embrace Islam.

399. Sahih Muslim 682bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ فَسَرَيْنَا لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ قُبَيْلَ الصُّبْحِ وَقَعْنَا تِلْكَ الْوَقْعَةَ الَّتِي لاَ وَقْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ أَحْلَى مِنْهَا فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سَلْمِ بْنِ زَرِيرٍ وَزَادَ وَنَقَصَ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ وَكَانَ أَجْوَفَ جَلِيدًا فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لِشِدَّةِ صَوْتِهِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ لاَ ضَيْرَ ارْتَحِلُوا

     We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in a journey and we travelled throughout the night till at the end, just before dawn, we lay down (for rest), and nothing is sweeter for a traveller than this and none awakened us but the heat of the sun, and the rest of the hadith is the same (as mentioned above) except this additien:" When 'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened to the people. And he was a man having a big belly and strongly built; he recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah ﷺ woke up by the loudness of his voice in takbir. When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ got up, the people told him what had happened. Upon this the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: There is no harm; you better proceed further," and (the rest of the hadith) was narrated.

400. Sahih Muslim 683In al-Bukhari or Muslim

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ﷺ إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَعَرَّسَ بِلَيْلٍ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَإِذَا عَرَّسَ قُبَيْلَ الصُّبْحِ نَصَبَ ذِرَاعَهُ وَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى كَفِّهِ

     Abu Qatada reported that when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was in a journey he got down for rest at night, and he used to lie down on his right side, and when he lay down for rest before the dawn, he used to stretch his forearm and place his head over his palm.

401. Sahih Muslim 684aIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا لاَ كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي

     He who forgets the prayer should say it when he remembers it, there is no explation for it, except this. Qatada said: (Allah says)" And observe prayer for remembrance of Me"

402. Sahih Muslim 684bIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ لاَ كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ

     This hadith has been narrated by Qatada, but here no mention has been made of" There is no explation for it except this."

403. Sahih Muslim 684cIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَكَفَّارَتُهَا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا

     He who forgets the prayer, or he slept (and it was omitted), its expiation is (only) that he should observe it when he remembers it.

404. Sahih Muslim 684dIn al-Bukhari or Muslim

     إِذَا رَقَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ غَفَلَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ أَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي

     When any one of you omits the prayer due to sleep or he forgets it, he should observe it when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" Observe prayer for remembrance of Me."